Se ee a paw at rere ee - ernny Wee Te Ea F Pree ata 8 EPL Pre eee Ne SL ee , eS ee re er ee a +3 = ae SF i * - ~ > ; . : eines : - ey ee wee os aor > ere ee = Fa eT ae ne SS : ee ee ea Ws Sn ee a X ~ Fon Ea caret mem nt omen ee a aoe eaeteey eee = . « a ie in ee APARNA ete Mee ene fete om ~ ees Pater a . , ". : : Pee ee » . - oe = . a — r ee ant ener Nien ee ees ~~ > E > a metal Peemeinemmce yr” a eS Lette Pte Sethe ite nd Bi oe oy tr . = eid 5 = serra ; 4 - ne en bat ent te ete ined - ee ee Saeed A aaa ne ere ees ~ ~~ s Ot cena ™ ee a ret eye wpe arm" a ad eee Sen pen etig te 2 en i a eet te AN, ‘ee ‘- oe : ; : mh Pi f rina SrtA } eee 4 « i er... 47 PHYTOLOGIA l A cooperative nonprofit journal designed to expedite botanical publication Vol. 47 November 1980 No. | CONTENTS CUATRECASAS, J., Miscellaneous notes on neotropical flora, XII BENITEZ DE ROJAS, C. E., Solanaceas nuevas para Venezuela........ 14 MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants. CXLI....... 17 MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Teijsmannio- MOOREA MOLT Pitre sca eo gia Ree kOe LAR, Gem) OE eek Oh AR 18 MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Aegiphila. XXVIII... 43 SRR Pc Ee OOK FEVICWS | 2 5°. oho ies, vive le < w hietMee feowle at aw wee 52 ~=_ Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 303 Parkside Road Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A. Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $11.00 in advance or $12.00 after close of the volume; $3.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received after a volume is closed. -\ A aA ay nee 3 MEIN TORT OPRAS hit ey) Wa yi ) ‘Hi ya} Dabs y je MISCELLANEOUS NOTES ON NEOTROPICAL FLORA, XII Jose Cuatrecasas Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution Washington, D.C. 20560 The present notes include diagnoses or descriptions of new taxa in the subtribe Espeletiinae (Heliantheae, Compositae). For previous contributions see Phytologia 45(1): 17. 1980. LIBANOTHAMNUS DIVISORIENSIS Cuatr. sp. nov. Arbor 3-5 m alta multiramosa, coma subglobosa, ramusculis ultimis robustis dense foliatis internodiis brevibus dense albo- barbatis pilis sericeis inter vaginas foliorum imbricatas adpressis. Folia alterna crasse coriacea rigida conspicue pseudopeti- olata. Lamina anguste elliptico-oblonga apice subobtusa vel subacuta basim versus attenuata cuneataque, margine integra revolutaque, 19-34 x 5-8 cm, ratio 3.8-5:1; adaxiale pallide viridis vel lutescente viridis glabra costa angusta paulo depressa notata nervis minoribus obsoletis sed superficie leviter rugulosa; abaxiale canescenti-lanata, indumento crispo denso nervatura tegenti sed conspicua, costa robusta angulata striataque valde elevata, nervis secundariis crebris parallelis bene elevatis 2-4 mm inter se distantibus in angulo 70-80° divergentibus, nervis minoribus in reticulo valde prominenti instructis, alveolis minu- tis profundis cum pilis flexuosis albissimis intricatis repletis. Indumentum pilis tenuissimis crispis intricatisque lanam subtilis- Simam sed densam formantibus totam superficiem abaxialem tegentem. Pseudopetiolus (1-)2-3 cm longus robustus basi triangulare dila- tatus et in vaginam productus. Vagina subcoriacea tubulosa caulem cingens, 2.5-3 cm longa, apice abaxiale unilatere triangulare in pseudopetiolo transienti intus glabra parallele argute nervata, abaxiale densissime pilosa, pilis longis tenuibus albis ascendenti- bus valde appressis instructis, ad apicem triangulatum dense crasseque albo-lanata. Inflorescentiae terminales corymboide-paniculatae inferne foliosae superne bracteosae, saepe floribundae, 30-50 cm longae et expansae, folia caulina distalia superantes. Axis valde robustus angulatus striatusque e basi ramosus, ramis principalibus 4-6, proximalibus ad 30-50 cm longis valde robustis angulatis striatis- que, alternifoliosis et bracteosis, dimidia vel tertia superiore parte ramulosis. Folia subtendentia proximalia caulina similia sed breviora; laminae 18-14 x 4-3 cm, petiolo cum basi triangulari vaginanti 3-1 cm longo, mediales magnitudine decrescentes 14-9 x 4-2.2 cm, elliptico-lanceolatae acutaeque, sursum gradatim minores et in bractees transeuntes. Bracteae subtendentes ovato- 1 2 1 eI Me OW ky TO (En IE /s\ Vol. 47, Nowe lanceolatae vel anguste lanceolatae acuminatissimae paralleli- nerviae, 20-7 mm longae 3-2 mm latae. Axis rami ramusculi dense albo-lanati, bracteis villoso-lanuginosis. Pedicelli 5-20 mm longi saepe erecti densiuscule crasseque albo-lanati, insuper villoso- lanuginosi. Capitula parva radiata 73-90 flores ferentia, ligulis amotis 8-11 mm diam, circulo ligularum 14-21 m, disco 8-10 mm diametro. Involucrum cupulatum herbaceum pallide viride. Phyllaria sterilia quinque, 7-6(-5) x 4.5-3.2 mm, ovato-acuminata concava, circa 9- nervata, abaxiale sparse pilosa deorsum sparse lanuginea, dorso sursum usque ad apicem dense glandulifera, glandulis subglobosis vel pyriformis, hyalinis, subsessilibus vel sessilibus 0.03-0.05 mm diametro, pilis obtusis vel subclavatis flexuosis ad 1.5 mm longis. Phyllaria fertilia exteriora herbaceo-scariosa, 5-4.2 x (3.5-)2.5-2 mm, obovata apice subite triangulata acutaque vel cus- pidata, parce concava vel subcucullata dorso parce pilosa pilis Clavatis vel subclavatis parce flexuosis 0.2-0.5 mn, distale copiose glanduliferis, glandulis obovatis sessilibus vel subsessili- bus 0.03-0.05 mm, interiora 4.5 x 2-2.5 mm, obovata apice triangu- lato-acutata, copiose ciliata pilis subclavatis 0.02-0.03(-0.05) mm, et glandulata. Receptaculum 3.5-4 mm diam conicum 2.5-3 mm altum glabrum. Paleae 4-4.3 x 1.3-2 mm, scariosae, obovatae apice triangulare acutatae, distale dense ferrugineo-pilosae pilis clavatis 0.1-0.3 mm, deorsum longioribus et glandulis subglobosis 0.04-0.05 mm latis apice propio haud pilis sed multis glandulis sessilibus vel subsessilibus praesentibus. Flores radii ligulati 13-20 in capitulo biseriati. Corolla alba vel eburnea 4-8 mm longa, tubulo 0.8-1 mm longo crasso dense piloso pilis intricatis 0.3-1 mm longis flavescente-hyalinis flexu- Osis Clavatis vel subclavatis; lamina crassiuscula elliptica vel oblongo-elliptica 2.3-3 mm lata, obsolete 3-5-nervata, adaxiale minutissime mammillato-papillosa velutina, abaxiale inferne copiose superne sparse pilosa glanduliferaque pilis 0.2-0.4 mm clavatis, glandulis subglobosis subsessilibus. Stylus 2-3 mm ramis crassius- culis 1 mm longis. Achaenia marginalia (2-)2.5-3 x 1.7-1.8 m, obovato-triangularia angulis argutis basi acutissima dorso convexo supra basim contracta, interiora 2.5-3 x 1-1.2 mm oblonga sub- quadrangulata angulo abaxiale obtuso. Flores disci 55-78 in capitulo. Corolla 4-5 mm longa viridi- luteola, tubulo 1.5-2 mm longo, copiose vel sparse piloso pilis 0.2-0.4(-0.6) mm longis clavatis et glandulis crassiuscule pedicu- latis 0.1-0.15 mm longis, limbo tubuloso-campanulato deorsum sparsis pilis ad 0.6 mm, lobis triangularibus 0.7-1 mm longis margine papillosis abaxiale barbatis pilis clavatis 0.2-0.5 mm longis et parcis glandulis globosis crassiusculis sessilibus saepe praeditis. Antherae 1.6-1.7 mm longae basi obtusiuscule sagittatae appendice apicali ovato-oblonga obtusa 0.4 mm longa. Nectarium tubulosum 0.6-0.8 mm longum. Rudimentum ovarii pediculiforme 0.2- 0.3 mm longum. Typus: Venezuela, Zulia: Sierra de Perija, Serrania de los 1980 Cuatrecasas, Miscellaneous notes 3 Motilones, mesa below international boundary on main ridge, mostly of horizontal red sandstones and grey conglomerates, 3000 m alt, 3-5 m tall trees, rays satiny without, matte within, dirty cream white, disc flowers dirty light yellow-green, 27 Jun-5 Jul 1974, Tillett § Hoenig 746-746; holotype, US; isotypes, VEN, UCV. Other specimens: Venezuela, Zulia, Sierra de Perija, Serrania de Valle- dupar, along international boundary (Linea Divisoria), headwaters of Rio Apon, 2 km N of Buenavista, 3300-3650 m, tree 2.5 m tall, many-branched and forming a round crown, phyllaries yellow-green, rays cream-white, disc flowers light olive green, 9-10 Jul 1974, Tillett §& Hoenig 747-921; paratype, US, VEN. Colombia, Cesar: Sierra de Perija, 25 km east of Codazzi (on the border to Venezu- ela), 3200 m, tree 13 ft tall 3 in diam b.h., flowers withered, Martin L. Grant 10965 (F, US). LIBANOTHAMNUS PARVULUS Cuatr. sp. nov. Arbuscula parva 40-100 cm alta, trunco robusto, fronde ramosa densa viridi plus minusve rotundata. Ramuli terminales dense foliati internodiis spisse sericeo-barbatis pilis 5-7 mm longis tenuibus antrorsis inter vaginas foliorum imbricatas adpressis. Gemmae terminales steriles dense crassissimeque lanato-villosae, indumento ochroleuco valde congesto superficie cum velo tenui- sericeo tecto. Folia crassa coriacea subsessilia. Lamina elliptica vel an- guste oblongo-elliptica apice obtusa vel subobtusa basi subite cuneata vel gradatim in brevem ad modum pseudopetiolum alatum atten- uata, 6-10(-15) cm longa, 2.3-4.5 cm lata, ratio 2.2-4(-4.5):1, basi 6-7 mm latam contracta, margine argute revoluta; adaxiale juvenili tenuiter albo-villosa pilis longis tenuissimis adpressis denique caducis glabrata, griseo-viridis opaca plus-minusve glut- inosa, tantum costa filiformi impressa notata ceteris nervis obsoletis; abaxiale dense crasse congestissimeque albido-lanata, pilis valde tenuibus flexuosisque crispatis nervatura obtegentibus, costa crassa costulato-sulcata valde eminenti nervis lateralibus patentissimis crebrisque, 1-1.5(-2) mm inter se distantibus, angulo (75-)80-90° divergentibus rectis vel subrectis parallelis, saepe bene conspicuis infra crassum indumentum prominentibus, nervis minoribus reticulum minutum prominulum formantibus, alveolis cum lana alba repletis. Pseudopetiolus 0-1 cm longus, 0.5-0.8 am latus, costa robusta utroque latere cum lamina revoluta marginata, basi triangulato-ampliatus in vaginam productus. Vagina apice abaxiale robusta triangulata, semiamplectens, inferne tubulosa 1-1.6 cm alta membranacea, intus glabra parallele nervata, extus densissime crasseque albo-lanato-villosa pilis albis sericeis circa 5-7 mm longis. Inflorescentiae terminales breves 6-10 cm longae, folia attin- gentes vel leviter superantes, pauciramosae pedicellis 5-14 mm longis. Rami pedicellique crassi vel crassiusculi cum indumento 4 BYAUN oT Onl OxGy twA Vol. 47, No. 1 albo lanato pilis longis tenuissimis crispatis lana subtilissima sed densissima instructis, superficie pilis adherentibus velum con- tinuum fragilem formantibus. Folia subtendentia ramorum proximal- ium folia sterilia similima sed paulo breviora. Bracteae mediales subtendentes 2-1 x 0.7-0.3 cm, foliaceae coriaceae revolutae, obtusae, subtus lanatae, supremae similes magis abbreviatae ad 7-5 x 2.5 mm, acutatis. Capitula 10-11 mm diam, 68-105 flores ferentia, circulo ligu- larum 16-21 mm, disco 9-10 mm diametro. Involucrum cupulatun. Phyllaria sterilia 7-8, late ovata, acuminata vel ovato-triangulata acuta, 4.5-5.5 x 4-5.5 mm, subcoriacea, inferne incrassata, incurva, extus brunneo antrorso-pilosa pilis crassis subclavatis, insuper saepe tenuiter albo-lanuginea, apice acuto plus minusve No eee composed of broad, erect lateral lobes embracing the column, and an acutely recurved, rounded middle lobe. Pleuvothallis arachnion Luer, sp. nov. Herba parva subtilis caespitosa, caulibus secundariis gracil- ibus folio elliptico acuminato longioribus, flore solitario succes-— sivo grandi patenti flavo, sepalo dorsali synsepaloque similibus anguste ovatis longissimis attenuatissimis, petalis falcatis cil- iatis attenuatissimis, labello crasso triangulari eroso apice acuto compresso, lobis basalibus subacutis columnam amplectentibus. Plant small, delicate, epiphytic, caespitoses; roots fine, flex— uouse Secondary stems slender, erect to horizontal, unifoliate, 5=8.5 cm long, with a thin, tubular sheath below the middle and an- other sheath at the base. Leaf suberect to spreading, coriaceous, elliptical, 5-7 cm long, 1.5-2.3 cm wide, the apex acuminate, acute, tridenticulate, the sessile base rounded to cuneate. In-— florescence a solitary, large flower borne successively in a fas— cicle from a 3 mm long spathe at the base of the leaf; flowers yel-— low, widespread, resting upon the blade of the leaf; peduncles weak, 15 mm long; floral bract 5 mm long; pedicel 4 mm long; ovary 3.5 mm long; dorsal sepal ovate, concave, acute, the apex extremely long-attenuate, 52 mm long, 6 mm wide spread out; lateral sepals connate into an ovate, acute, similarly long-attenuate synsepal 50 mm long, 6 mm wide; petals elliptical-falcate, acute, with minutely ciliated margins, the apex extremely long—attenuate, 45 mm long, 3 mm wide, 3—veined; lip thick, triangular, 3.5 mm long, 2.5 mm wide, the apex acute, laterally compressed, the margins erose, the basal angles subacute, retrorse, embracing the column, the base deflexed beneath the column; column stout, 1 mm long, with a thick, rounded foot. ETYMOLOGY: From the Greek arachnion, "a cobweb," in allusion to the extremely long, hair-like apices of the sepals and petals. TYPE: COLOMBIA: NARINO: epiphytic in cloud forest north of Ricaurte, alt. ca. 1600 m, 3 Nov. 1979, C. luer, J. Iuer, A. Hirtz & Ke Walter 4606 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southern Colombia. This delicate little species grows in the deep mossy blankets that engulf branches of large trees in the cloud forest. The com=— paratively large flowers lie upon the leaf with their long, frail, gossamer—like sepals and petals more or less entangled in the sur= rounding vegetation. 1980 Luer, Miscellaneous new species The Pleurothallis chlorina Luer, sp. nov. Herba parva caespitosa, caulibus secundariis gracilibus folio erasso ovato obtuso petiolato longioribus, petiolo torto, flore solitario grandi non-resupinato pallide chloroso, sepalo impari ob- longo obtuso, synsepalo oblongo apice rotundato, petalis obovatis subacutis, labello ovato bicarinato serrulato longi-unguiculato. Plant small, epiphytic, caespitose; roots fine, fasciculate. Secondary stems slender, suberect, unifoliate, 2.5-4.5 cm long, with a close, tubular sheath below the middle and another sheath at the base. Leaf erect, thickly coriaceous, distinctly petiolate, the petiole 4-8 mm long, twisted, the blade ovate, 20-28 mm long, 13-17 mm wide, the obtuse apex notched with an apiculum in the si- nus, the base rounded above the petiole. Inflorescence a fascicle of successive, solitary, non-resupinate, large, crystalline yellow= green flowers, from a 3—4 mm long spathe from the apex of a secon= dary stem; peduncles 8-10 mm long; floral bracts oblique, apicu- late, 4 mm long; pedicels curved, 3-4 mm long; ovary pyramidal, 2 mm long; middle sepal oblong, obtuse, 16 mm long, 6.5 mm wide; la-= teral sepals connate into an oblong synsepal 14 mm long, 8 mm wide, the apex rounded, shortly notched, the base inflated on both sides above the union with the long colum-foot and forming a distinct, narrow mentum, the inner veins lightly marked with purple; petals translucent yellow-green, obovate, slightly oblique, subacute, 9.5 mm long, 3.5 mm wide, the 3 veins close and elevated externally; lip yellow-white, ovate, 7 mm long, 2.5 mm wide, the apex narrowly rounded, the base narrowed into a claw 2.75 mm long, the margins of the blade denticulate, the disc with a pair of low, smooth carinae; column greenish white, semiterete 3.5 mm long, broadly longitudi-= nally winged, the anther cellular, the foot 5 mm long. ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin chlorinus, "green" (from the Greek chlor- os), referring to the color of the flowers. TYPE: ECUADOR: LOJA: epiphytic in scrub forest northwest of El oa alt. 2300 m, 24 Sept. 1980, C. Luer et al. 5582 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southwestern Ecuador. The slender secondary stems of P. chlorina bear paddle-shaped leaves with a distinct, twisted petiole which causes the large, solitary flower to appear from the back surface. The pedicel and ovary arch backward to bear the crystalline light green flowers with the prominent mentum of the synsepal uppermost. The serrated blade of the lip is supported by a long claw. 76 ie Jel VME OM ley (0) (eh 1 /5\ Vol. 47, Novre2 Pleurothallis hirtzii Luer, sp. nov. Species haec P, praegrandis Ames affinis sed statura majore, floribus triplo majoribus et labello peltato acuto lobis basalibus conduplicatis columnam amplectentibus distinguitur. Plant gigantic, terrestrial, caespitose; roots coarse, flexu- ouse Secondary stems stout, to over 1 meter tall, unifoliate, with a loose, tubular sheath near the middle and 1-2 other sheaths near the base. Leaf suberect to spreading, coriaceous, broadly ovate, 36-40 cm long, 25-29 cm wide, the apex acuminate, acute, tridentic— ulate, the base deeply cordate, sessile. Inflorescence racemose, up to 10 subdensely many—flowered racemes 30=38 cm long including a 6=7 cm long peduncle, from a foliaceous spathe 3—-4.5 cm long in the axil of the leafs; floral bract 3—4 mm long; pedicel 4-7 mm long; ovary 2.5 mm long; flowers medium in size, glabrous, dull white, spotted with purple, not widespreading; dorsal sepal elliptical, acute, 8 mm long, 4 mm wide, 3-veined; lateral sepals connate into an ovate, concave, subacute synsepal 8 mm long, 5 mm wide unspread; petals cream-colored, clavate=-spatulate, 3 mm long, 1.5 mm wide, the apex markedly thickened with rounded margins; lip cream=color= ed, peltate, ovate-trilobed, 3 mm long, 2.25 mm wide, the apex broadly acuminate, acute, the basal lobes conduplicate, acute, em-— bracing the column, reflexed from a pair of obtuse, conical calli near the base, the base deflexed, hinged to the base of the column; column stout, terete, 1.5 mm long, footless. ETYMOLOGY: Named in honor of Alexander C. Hirtz of Quito, Ecuador, who discovered this species. TYPE: COLOMBIA: NARINO: terrestrial in shaded humus of cloud forest DISTRIBUTION: Southern Colombia. This immense species, vegetatively the largest pleurothallid known at this time, is closely allied to the small-flowered P. praegrandis. Some of the plants of P. hirtzii stand one and a half meters tall. The thrice larger flowers also differ from those of P, praegrandis in the shape of the lip which is shield=shaped in P, hirtzii instead of transversely elliptical. Pleurothallis index Luer, sp. nov. Planta mediocris caespitosa, caulibus secundariis gracilibus folio profunde cordato multilongioribus, spatha magna uberecta, flore solitario longipedicellato atropurpureo, sepalo dorsali syn- sepaloque anguste ovatis acutis, petalis attenuatis serrulatis, la- bello triangulari acuto minute papilloso. 1980 Luer, Miscellaneous new species Tes Plant medium in size, epiphytic, caespitose; roots numerous, slender, fasciculate. Secondary stems slender, suberect, unifoli- ate, 8=16 cm long, with a close, tubular sheath below the middle and another 1-2 sheaths at the base. Leaf suberect to spreading, coriaceous, ovate, 5.5-7.5 cm long, 3-3.8 cm wide, the apex acumi- nate, acute, tridenticulate, the base sessile, deeply cordate, the basal lobes overlapping, ca. 1 cm beyond the junction with the sec-= ondary stem. Inflorescence a dense fascicle of single, successive, long=pedicellate, dark purple, widespread, flat flowers, from a suberect spathe 12-18 mm long, 5 mm wide, at the base of the leaf; peduncles 5-8 mm long, and floral bracts 4-5 mm long, enclosed within the spathe; pedicel 20 mm long; ovary 4 mm long; dorsal se=- pal narrowly ovate, acuminate, acute, 16 mm long, 4 mm wide; later- al sepals connate into a narrowly ovate, acute synsepal 16 mm long, 5.5 mm wide; petals narrowly ovate, oblique, attenuate, acute, 15 mm long, 2.2 mm wide, the margins minutely serrulate; lip ovate-= triangular, acute, 4.5 mm long, 2 mm wide, the glenion well-devel- oped, the surface cellular-papillose, the margins serrulate; colum stout, 1 mm long, 2 mm wide. ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin index, "a pointer, a sign," in allusion to the appearance of the flower. TYPE: COLOMBIA: NARINO: epiphytic in cloud forest, La Planada above Ricaurte, alt. 1950 m, 2 Nov. 1979, C. Luer, J, luer, A, Hirtz & K, Walter 4582 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southern Colombia. This species may be distinguished from its numerous cordate- leaved relatives by the medium-sized, broadly acuminate leaves, the large, suberect spathe, and the widely spread, dark purple, long- pedicellate flowers with narrow floral parts. Pleurothallis membracidoides Luer, sp. nov. Planta mediocris caespitosa, caulibus secundariis ancipitiis foliis ovatis longioribus, flore solitario successivo fasciculato flavescenti, sepalo dorsali synsepaloque ovatis anguste obtusis ringentibus, petalis subfalcatis crassis subscabris, labello parvo subquadrato anguloso apice truncato deflexo extus bidentato, lobis lateralibus anguste rotundatis erectis. Plant medium in size, epiphytic, caespitose; roots numerous, fine, flexuous. Secondary stems slender, terete below, sharply laterally compressed above, unifoliate, 6-12 cm long, with a loose tubular sheath above the base, subtended by a shorter one. Leaf erect, coriaceous, ovate, 4.5-6.5 com long, 2=3 cm wide, the apex acuminate, acute, tridenticulate, the base cuneate to rounded, shortly decurrent on the secondary stem. Inflorescence a succes-— sion of solitary, long-stemmed, gaping, glabrous flowers, yellow, 78 12 Jol Ne VM KOMILy (OV (Em 1k Ys Vols 47/5). cigar suffused with brown, borne in a fascicle from a 5 mm long spathe, at the apex of the secondary stem, 5-8 mm above the basal margin of the leafs; peduncles 15 mm long; floral bract 5 mm long; pedicels 12-17 mm long; ovary 2.5-3 mm long; dorsal sepal ovate, narrowly obtuse, 9 mm long, 3.5 mm wide; lateral sepals connate into an ovate, narrowly obtuse synsepal 9 mm long, 4 mm wide; petals thick, yellow, brownish below the middle, elliptical-subfalcate, acute, 7 mm long, 1.5 mm wide, the margins lightly scabrous; lip yellow-= white above the middle, dark purple-brown below the middle, thick, subquadrate, 1.3 mm long, 1.25 mm wide, the anterior margin trun- cate with a deflexed, obtuse apex, with a pair of short, pointed, lateral teeth externally, the lateral margins erect with membran— ous, narrowly rounded lobes above the middle, the disc with a pair of low, rounded calli above the middle, the base transversely con— cave to accommodate the colum-foots; column yellow=white, semi-= terete, 2.25 mm long, with a short, rounded foot. ETYMOLOGY: Named for the resemblance of the lip to a treehopper, from the insect family Membracidae, Order Homoptera. TYPE: COLOMBIA: NARINO: epiphytic in cloud forest north of Ricaurte, alte Cas 1600 m, 5 Nove 1979, 1G. Lue, J.r Imer,) Aj Hammam Walter 4580 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southern Columbia. This ancipital-stemmed species is noteworthy for the peculiar shape of the minute lip. Tall, erect, lateral lobes flank the thick, subquadrate blade with a deflexed apex, and a pair of short, pointed teeth project externally to either side. The lip resembles some species of treehoppers. Pleurothallis penicillata luer, sp. nov. Species haec habitu P. scoparum Rchb. f. similis, sed floribus minoribus flavis, synsepalo cum mento profunde inflato, petalis late ovatis et labello triangulari apiculato, lobis basalibus obli- quis erosis acutis differt. Plant medium in size, epiphytic, caespitose; roots numerous, fine, fasciculate. Secondary stems slender, erect, 10-19 cm long below the leaf, with a close, tubular sheath below the middle and another sheath at the base. Leaf erect, thinly coriaceous, ellip= tical, long—decurrent on the secondary stem, 7.5—12 em long inclu- ding the 0.5-1 cm long apical portion above the apex of the incor= porated stem, 2=3 cm wide, the apex acuminate, acute, tridenticu- late, the base cuneate on the secondary stem. Inflorescence a small, yellow, solitary flower produced successively in a dense fascicle 0.5—1 cm from the apex of the leaf, the spathe ca. 5 mm long, fugacious; peduncles 7-8 mm long, occasionally producing a second flower; floral bract 3=4 mm long; pedicel 11-12 mm long; 1980 Luer, Miscellaneous new species 79 ovary 2 mm long; sepals glabrous, not widespreading, the dorsal se- pal ovate, concave, subacute, 3 mm long, 2.25 mm wide, the lateral sepals connate into an ovate, obtuse synsepal 3.5 mm long, 2.5 mm wide unspread, deeply concave below the middle producing an infla- ted mentum; petals broadly ovate, subcarinate externally, narrowed in the distal third to an oblique, subacute apex, 3.5 mm long, 2 mm wide; lip trilobed-triangular, 1.3 mm long, 1.1 mm wide, the middle lobe thickened and shallowly cleft, shortly acuminate, acute, the basal lobes oblique, incurved, erose, acute, the base concave, hinged to the base of the column; colum stout, terete, 1 mm long, footless. ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin penicillus, "a painter's brush," in al- lusion to the appearance of the fascicle of peduncles at the apex of the leaf, Penicillatus, "like a painter's brush." TYPE: COLOMBIA: NARINO: epiphytic in cloud forest north of Ricaurte, alt. 1600 m, 3 Nov. 1979, C. Luer, J. luer, A. Hirtz & K. Walter 4610 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southern Colombia. Similar in habit to P. scoparum, the dense tuft of peduncles, like a brush, is borne near the apex of the leaf, most of which is long-decurrent on the secondary stem. The small, yellow flower has a deep, inflated mentum, broad petals, and a triangular lip with oblique, acute, basal lobes. Pleurothallis ruscaria Luer, sp. nov. Species haec habitu P. scoparum Rchb. f. similis, sed floribus minoribus purpureis, petalis obovatis abrupte acutis et labello integro anguste obovato cymbiformi differt. Plant medium in size, epiphytic, caespitose; roots fine, flex= uous, fasciculate. Secondary stems slender, 10-16 cm long below the leaf, with a close, tubular sheath below the middle and another sheath at the base. Leaf erect, thinly coriaceous, narrowly ellip- tical, long-decurrent on the secondary stem, 8-9.5 cm long inclu- ding the 2=-2.5 cm long apical portion above the apex of the incor— porated stem, 1.2—1.5 cm wide, the apex acuminate, acute, triden- ticulate, the base cuneate on the secondary stem. Inflorescence a small, purple, solitary flower produced successively in a dense fascicle 2=2.5 cm from the apex of the leaf, from a fugacious spathe ca. 5 mm long; peduncles 2=2.5 mm long; floral bract 3-4 mm long; pedicel 5-7 mm long; ovary 1.5 mm long; sepals glabrous, not widely spread, the dorsal sepal broadly ovate, concave, obtuse, 3.5 mm long, 3.5 mm wide spread out, the lateral sepals connate into a broadly ovate, concave, obtuse synsepal 3.5 mm long, 2.75 mm wide; petalsoblong-obovate, curved, 3.75 mm long, 1.5 mm wide, abruptly acuminate, acute in the distal third; lip entire, narrowly obovate, 80 Peover Ont ORCA Vol. 47, Nos 2 acute, lightly incurved, cymbiform, 2.25 mm long, 0.75 mm wide, the truncate base hinged to the base of the column; column stout, terete, 1 mm long, footless. ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin ruscarius, "like a broom" (ruscum, a shrub from which brushes were made) in allusion to the tufted inflorescences. TYPE: COLOMBIA: NARINO: epiphytic in cloud forest above Ricaurte, alt. ca. 1600 m, 3 Nov. 1979, C. luer, J. luer, A. Hirtz & Ke Walter 4611 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southern Colombia. This species is similar in habit to P. scoparum and its rela tives, but the tuft of peduncles is produced a little farther from the apex of a narrower leaf, most of which is decurrent on the sec-= ondary stem. The lip of the small, purple flower is entire, nar- rowly obovate and boat=—shaped. Pleurothallis taurus Luer, sp. nov. Planta mediocris scandens caulibus secundariis proliferantibus, racemo multifloro folio elliptico acuminato duplolongiore, flori- bus illis P. brachiatae Luer similis sed majoribus et lobis basal=- ibus labelli anguste longissimis incurvatis. Plant medium in size, epiphytic, scandent, 20-50 cm or more tall; roots slender, flexuous, from the bases of superposed stems. Secondary stems terete, unifoliate, proliferating, 4-13 cm long or longer, with a tubular sheath below the middle and another sheath at the base. Leaf erect, coriaceous, narrowly elliptical, 5-8 cm long, 1.5-3 cm wide, the apex acuminate, acute, tridenticulate, cu- neate below into the sessile base. Inflorescence a single (al- ways ?), erect, densely many-flowered raceme 10-16 em long inclu-= ding the peduncle ca. 3 cm long, from a spathe 1.5 cm long at the base of the leaf; floral bract 5 mm long; pedicel 3=4 mm long; ovary 3 mm long; flowers widespread, glabrous, yellow-green, with or without red dots; dorsal sepal ovate, acuminate, acute, 9 mm long, 3.75 mm wide; lateral sepals connate into a concave, ovate, acuminate, acute synsepal 9.5 mm long, 5 mm wide unspread; petals narrowly linear acute, thickened, 8 mm long, 0.4 mm widel lip 3- lobed, the blade ovate to suborbicular, 2 mm long, 1.8 mm wide, the apex rounded, shortly apiculate, the basal lobes incurved, each 3 mn long, 0.5 mm wide, the base deflexed, fixed to the base of the column—foot; column stout, 1 mm long, the foot obsolescent. ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin taurus, "a bull," in allusion to the appearance of the long-horned lip. 1980 Luer, Miscellaneous new species 81 TYPE: COLOMBIA: PUTUMAYO: epiphytic in cloud forest between La Cocha and Sibundoy, alt. ca. 2700 m, 29 July 1978, C. Luer, J, Iuer, J. Kuhn, R. Escobar et al, 3077 (HOLOTYPE: SEL); CAUCA: Paramo de Barbillas, alt. 3070 m, 27 July 1978, C. luer, J. luer, J. Kuhn, R. Escobar et al, 3043 (SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southern Colombia. The large flowers of this species, with the long, incurved, basal lobes of the lip, are most similar to those of P, brachiata, but the scandent habit of P. taurus immediately separates it. Porroglossum portillae Luer & Andreetta, sp. nov. Inter species generis Porroglossi Schltr. planta mediocris fo- liis ellipticis longipetiolatis reticulatis, pedunculo erecto gra- cili glabro, floribus successivis non-resupinatis dense purpureo guttatis, caudis crassis deflexis, petalis angustis apice dilata- tis margine inferiore unidentato, labello cuneato truncato trilo- bato ciliato callo basali breviter pubescenti distinguitur. Plant medium in size, epiphytic, caespitose; roots slender, flexuous. Secondary stems slender, black, unifoliate, 10-15 mm long, with 1-2 loose, tubular sheaths. Leaf erect, coriaceous, light green, reticulated in dark green, lightly verrucose, ellip— tical, long-petiolate, 4.5=—6 cm long including the slender, black- ish petiol 1-2 cm long, 1.2—1.5 cm wide, the apex obtuse, triden- ticulate, cuneate below into the petiole. Inflorescence a conges-— ted raceme of 3-4 successive, non=resupinate flowers borne by an erect, slender, glabrous peduncle 8=11 cm long, with 3 widely spa- ced bracts, from a node low on the secondary stem; floral bracts thin, imbricating, 4-5 mm long; pedicel 5-6 mm long; ovary dark green subverrucose, pitted, 5 mm long; sepals yellow, diffusely spotted with purple=brown, suffused with rose centrally, the veins prominent externally, the middle sepal obovate, 7 mm long, 6 mm wide, connate to the lateral sepals for 4 mm to form a gaping se= paline cup, the rounded free portion contracted into a thick, spot- ted tail 5 mm long, the lateral sepals oblique, transversely ovate, 6 mm long, 8 mm wide, connate for 3 mm behind the colum-foot, the obtuse apices contracted into thick, decurved tails 7 mm long; pe- tals translucent light green with a purple midyvein and spots, nar- rowly oblong, curved, 5 mm long, 1.25 mm wide, the apex dilated, rounded, the labellar margin with an acute tooth below the middle (a similar tooth is sometimes present on the opposite margin); lip yellow, lightly spotted with purple, the blade cuneate, shortly pubescent beneath, glabrous above, the truncate apex 3—lobed with ciliate margins, the midlobe concave and pubescent, the base with a shortly pubescent, cuneate callus above the curved, strap—like claw flexed around the apex of the colum-foot, the blade 5 mm long, 4.5 mm wide, the claw 1.5 mm long; colum green, marked with purple, broadly longitudinally winged, semiterete, 2.5 mm long, the stigma 82 Pe NGS IB (ON Jey (0) (Co aL Ok Vol. 475 Nopez with a short tooth on each side, the foot 5 mm long. ETYMOLOGY: Named in honor of Mario Portilla of Cuenca, Ecuador, co=— discoverer of this species. TYPE: ECUADOR: MORONA-SANTIAGO: epiphytic in wet forest near Rio Calagras, alt. 1500 m, April 1979, A. Andreetta & M. Portilla 3401, cultivated in Cuenca, flowered in cultivation 29 Sept. 1980 C, Iuer 5447 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Ecuador. Porroglossum portillae is characterized by the reticulated, long-petiolate leaves and an erect inflorescence of non—resupinate, successive flowers. The sepals are yellowish, flushed with rose, and diffusely spotted with purple=brown. The tails of all three sepals are thick and turned downward, so that when the flower is viewed from the accustomed position, the tails of the lateral se- pals seem abruptly upturned. Trisetella abbreviata Luer, sp. nove Planta pusilla pro genere pedunculo gracili minute subscabroso foliis brevibus anguste linearibus semiteretibus caespitosis duplo— longiore, sepalo dorsali ovatis longicaudatis, synsepalo oblongo plano caudis supra apicem brevibus, petalis labelloque perparvulis. Plant very small, epiphytic, caespitose; roots fine, fascicu=- late. Secondary stems abbreviated, 1-2 mm long, unifoliate, enclo— sed by 1-2 thin, tubular sheaths. Leaf erect to suberect, narrowly linear, semiterete, acute, 10-20 mm long, 1.5—2 mm wide, green, mottled with purple beneath. Inflorescence a solitary (always ?) flower borne by an erect, filiform, lightly scabrous peduncle 3-4 em long, with a close bract below the middle, from a node on the secondary stem; floral bract 2-3 mm long; pedicel 5-6 mm long; ovary 1.5 mm long, scabrous; dorsal sepal yellow with 3 thin, red veins, the dorsal vein verrucose externally, transversely ovate, 4 mm long, 5 mm wide, connate to the lateral sepals for 2 mm, the ob= tuse, free portion conduplicate into an erect, slender, yellow tail 12 mm long, slightly thickened toward the apex; lateral sepals pur— ple, connate to the rounded apex into an oblong lamina 16 mm long, 4 mm wide, more or less flat without forming a chin or ventral dil- atation, the slender tails purple, 4 mm long, from the lateral mar- gins 3 mm below the apex; petals translucent yellow, marked with purple, oblong, 2 mm long, 0.6 mm wide, the truncate apex with an abrupt, central tooth; lip red, ovate, 2 mm long, 1 mm wide, the apex obtuse to rounded, the deeply cordate base hinged to the col- um-=foot; colum yellow, suffused with red, semiterete, 2 mm long, the foot 1 mm long. 1980 Luer, Miscellaneous new species 83 ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin abbreviatus, "shortened," referring to the short vegetative and floral parts. IE: WCUADOR: ZAMORA-CHINCHIPE: epiphytic in cloud forest between Loja and Zamora, alt. ca. 1500 m, J. Kuhn, cultivated at J & L Orchids, Easton, Ct., flowered in cultivation 16 Nove 1977, Ce Luer 2209 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Ecuador. This species is notable for the very small, narrowly terete leaves; a twice taller, subscabrous peduncles; a short dorsal sepal with an erect tail; a flat, non-gibbous, non=—ventricose synsepal with short tails above the apex; and minute petals and lip. Trisetella scobina Luer, sp. nov. Inter species Trisetellae Luer planta mediocris foliis semi- teretibus maculatis, pedunculo longissimo verrucosissimo, flore grandi, petalis serrulatis et labello quadricarinato distinguitur. Plant medium in size, epiphytic, caespitose; roots fine, fas- ciculate. Secondary stems 3-4 mm long, unifoliate, enclosed by 1-2 thin, tubular sheaths. Leaf erect to suberect, thick, narrowly linear, semiterete, acute, 2-4 cm long, 2.5—3 mm wide, dark green, spotted with purple. Inflorescence a succession of comparatively large flowers borne in a congested raceme by an ascending, blackish, slender, densely scabrous peduncle 9-13 cm long, with a bract below the middle, from a node on the secondary stem; floral bract thin, imbricating, 5 mm long; pedicel 5-7 mm long; ovary verrucose, 3.5 mm long; dorsal sepal brown with yellow, entire margins, ovate, 5 mm long, 4 mm wide, connate to the lateral sepals for 1 mm, subver- rucose externally, the subacute apex contracted into an erect, slender tail 25 mm long; lateral sepals purple=-brown with yellow margins, minutely pubescent within, connate into an oblong lamina 24 mm long, 8 mm wide, shallowly gibbous at the base, the slender, yellow tails 12 mm long, from the margins 4 mm below the obtusely bilobed apex3; petals translucent yellow-white, oblong, 4 mm long, 1.5 mm wide, the subacute apex minutely serrulate; lip purple, ovate, obtuse, 4.5 mm long, 1.5 mm wide, the disc with a pair of longitudinal carinae plus a second shorter pair in the middle above the base, the deeply cordate base hinged to the colum-foot; colum light green, semiterete, 3.75 mm long, the foot 1.5 mm long. ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin scobina, "a file, or rasp," referring to the file-like peduncle. TYPE: ECUADOR: MORONA—SANTIAGO: epiphytic in cloud forest east of Paute, alt. ca. 2000 m, B. Malo, cultivated near Cuenca, flowered in cult. 27 Sept. 1980, C. Luer 5569 (HOLOTYPE: SEL). 84 jp URL We ae) hs (0) (ib ah Voll. 4/7 Nome DISTRIBUTION: Eastern Ecuador. This species may be recognized by the narrow, semiterete, pur- ple-spotted leaves; a very long, markedly scabrous peduncle, and large flowers with serrulate petals and a lip with two pairs of longitudinal carinae. DUDLEYA PACHYPHYTUM (CRASSULACEAE) , A NEW SPECIES FROM ISLA CEDROS, MEXICO Reid Moran and Michael Benedict Lau (1980) told of finding an unknown Dudleya at the north end of Isla Cedros and showed four handsome color photographs of it. We have had this plant under study for over nine years; and since Lau has expressed the hope that it will be published soon, we hasten to oblige. Dudleya pachyphytum Moran and Benedict, species nova Rosulae laxe aggregatae vulgo 12-22 cm latae 12-25-foliatae, foliis crassissimis farinosis ovatis ad oblongis apice rotundatis lateve obtusis apiculatis 5-13 cm longis 3-7 cm latis. Rami floriferi 2-7 dm alti, 20-50 foliis cordato-ovatis instructi. Inflorescentia compacta ex 3-6 ramis confertis 1-2-plo bifurcatis constans, pedicellis 3-6 mm longis. Corolla alba tubularis 8-11 mm longa. Holotypus: Moran et Benedict 29036 (SD 105549). Species insignis foliis suis percrassis obtusissimis ab aliis speciebus Dudleyae recedens generemque Pachyphytum primo adspectu admonens, floribus suis D. albiflora similis quae autem statura multo parviore foliisque angustis acuminatis differt. Plants to 7 dm or more wide, of 10-20 or sometimes 50 or more rosettes. Caudex to 4 dm or more long, in age decumbent, 2-5 cm thick, densely clothed below with persistent dried leaves and with these ca. 10 cm thick. Rosettes compact, 12-22 (-33) cm wide, of 12-25 (-35) leaves or to 55 in cultivated plants. Rosette leaves farinose, often pale orange in age, massive and turgid but drying tough and leathery, ovate to oblong, broadest near base, rounded to broadly obtuse, apiculate, 5-10 (-13) cm long, 3-5 (-7) cm wide, 1.5-2.5 cm thick, ventrally flattish with conspicuous pattern of low ridges corresponding to edges of leaves adjacent in bud, dorsally rounded and asymmetrically low-keeled, the margins obtuse near base to rounded above. Floral stems 1-4, erect or mostly spreading, 2-5 (-7) dm long, 5-12 mm thick and to 18 mm wide at base, farinose, pale pink becoming red especially below, with 20-35 (-50) spreading leaves; these cordate- Ovate, clasping, broadly acute, 1-2.5 cm long and wide, 3-13 mm thick. Inflorescence nodding in bud, later erect, rather dense, 8-14 cm wide, of 3-6 close-set 1-2x bifurcate branches or sometimes with a few more scattered below; cincinni circinate, in age 86 12) Jol NG aw ON AB (0) (60 8 /N Vol. 4735 Noe spreading, 2-5 cm long, with 5-12 flowers; pedicels erect, 2-6 mm long, 1-2.5 mm thick at base, thickened upward. Calyx rounded below, 5-9 mm long, 4.5-7 mm wide, the segments appressed, triangular-lanceolate, acute, 4-7 mm long, 2.5-4 mm wide. Corolla white, 8-11 mm long, 4-5 mm thick, the petals connate 2-3 mn, erect or with tips slightly outcurved, elliptic-oblong, acute, 2-3 mm wide. Filaments white, the epipetalous 5-8 mm long, adnate 2.5-3.5 mm, the antesepalous 6.5-9 mm long, adnate 1.5-2 mm; anthers before dehiscence red, 1.2-1.4 mm long. Nectar glands white, 0.9-1.2 mm wide. Gynoecium 7-10 mm high, 2-3 mm thick, the pistils erect, appressed, connate ca. 2 mm ventrally, tapering into styles ca. 1.5-2 mm long; ovules 25-45, 0.4-0.5 mm long. Seeds ca. 0.6 mm long, with ca. 15 longitudinal striations. Chromosome number: n=17. Type collection: Abundant on upper west slope of the island at 450 m, ca. 1 km northwest of the old mine area of Catiada de la Mina, north end of Isla Cedros, Baja California Norte, México (near 28°21%5'N, 115°14'W), 18 July 1980, Moran & Benedict 29036: holotype SD 105549; isotypes SBBG and to go. Distribution: Known only from the north end of Isla Cedros at ca. 100-550 m elevation, occasional in pine forest and abundant on cliffs and steep rocky slopes in the fog zone, especially with north to northwest exposure: from Punta Norte at least 3 km south on the west flank of the island, apparently down to ca. 100 m; around the upper watershed of Arroyo Valdez (south to SE of Punta Norte) and to the crest of the divide with Canada de la Mina to the south; very scarce in upper Canada de la Mina, down to ca. 300 m. The few solitary young rosettes seen on the upper slopes of Canada de la Mina, where none were noted before, raise the question whether the range could be expanding southward. The erect petals and pistils place D. pachyphytum in the sub- genus Dudleya. From buds of the type collection Dr. Charles H. Uhl reports some irregularity in meiosis, with extra and undersized microspores. He was unable to get an exact chromosome count but guessed n=17. However, from a plant collected by Benedict in 1977 Dr. Uhl reports a definite count of n=17, with no irregularity. This is the basic number for the genus (Uhl & Moran 1953): thus this species is a diploid. 1980 Moran & Benedict, Dudleya pachyphytum 87 In its habit, with clusters of rosettes on elongate stems, D. pachyphytum recalls such other maritime species as the diploid D. candida Britt. and D. farinosa (Lindl.) Britt. & Rose and the polyploid D. caespitosa (Haw.) Britt. & Rose and D. greenei Rose-- which often likewise have farinose leaves. However, it differs from these, and seems unique in the genus, in its blunt and very thick leaves. The rosettes thus recall those of some members of the Mexican genus Pachyphytum, for which we name it. The undis- tinguished white flowers are rather similar to those of the variable polyploid D. albiflora Rose, which also occurs on Isla Cedros (and southward). That plant is much smaller, with smaller and especially narrower leaves, which are acuminate to slender- acute. References Lau, Alfred B. 1980. Discovery at a virgin outpost. Cact. Suce, J. 52:238-240. Uhl, Charles H., and Reid Moran. 1953. The cytotaxonomy of Dudleya and Hasseanthus. Amer. J. Bot. 40:492-502. NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CXLITI Harold N. Moldenke GHINIA CURASSAVICA var. MINOR (Schlecht. & Cham.) Mold., comb. nov. Tamonea scabra var. minor Schlecht. & Cham., Linnaea 6: 373. IfS33 VIL LIPPIA VERNONIOIDES £. SUBTRUNCATA Nold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei recedit laminis foliorum majoribus ovate-subrotundis usque ad 10 cm. latis basaliter latis- sime rotundis vel subtruncatis. This form differs from the typical form and all other named forms of the species in having its principal larger leaves with their blades ovate-subrotund, 8--15 cm. long, 6.5--10 cm. wide, apically rounded, marginally regularly serrate, and basally broad- ly rounded or subtruncate, with a very small acumination into the petiole at the central base. The type of this form was collected by 4. F. Leitao Filho & al. (no. 7372) in the cerrado at Fazenda, "campininha em reserva de Instituto de Botanica", in the Municipality of Mogi-Guecu, Sao Paulo, Brazil, in February of 1978 and is deposited in the United States National Herbarium in Washington. LIPPIA ASPERRIMA f. ANGUSTIFOLIA Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum angustior- ibus plerumque 1 cm. latis recedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in bav- ing its mature leaf-blades uniformly narrower, usually only about 1 em. wide, occasionally as much as 1.5 cm. wide. The form is based on Ismael Morel 4353 from Pueblo Laguna Blanca, dept. Pilcomayo, Formosa, Argentina, collected on January 7, 1948, and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. LANTANA BALANSAE var. HATSCHBACHTTI Mold., var. nov. Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliorum laminis anguste ellipticis vel sublanceolatis subtus minutissime puberulis differt. This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its leaf-blades uniformly narrowly elliptic or almost lance- olate, 2--4 cm. long, 0.8--1.3 cm. wide, very minutely puberulent beneath. The variety is based on Gert Hatschbach 30581 from orla capao, Johanisdorf, Munic. Lapa. Parana, Brazil, collected on October 31, 1972, and deposited in my personal herbarium, 88 REPRODUCTIVE BIOLOGY OF THE CANADIAN LABIATAE* Exe | GHEE Department of Biology, University of Benin, P.M.B. 1154, Benin City, Nigeria. INTRODUCTION The Canadian Labiatae comprise 68 species belonging to 29 genera. About half of these species have been introduced into North America Since European settlement of the continent. Few studies of reproductive biology in the Labiatae have been undertaken. Information on the reproductive biology comes chiefly from some European Floras e.g., Clapham, Tutin and Warburg (1962), Hegi (1964) and from detailed studies of individual genera or small groups of species, e.g., Chambers (1961), on Pycnanthemum. A cyto-taxonomic survey of the West African species has been published by Morton (1962) in which chromosome numbers, reproductive biology, variation and taxonomy are considered. However, no comparable work has been done on the Canadian Labiatae. Hence a survey of pollination mechanisms and compatibility in the Canadian species was considered desirable, particularly in view of the importance of such information in an interpretation of variational pattern and evolutionary mechanisms. MATERIAL AND METHODS Living material of all the known Canadian Labiatae was brought into cultivation at Waterloo either by transplanting rootstocks or by raising plants from seeds. Prior to the opening of the flower of each species, the inflorescence, or in most cases, the whole plant, was bagged. The bags were made from Terylene cloth of Imm. square mesh which facilitates the free exchange of air and moisture but prevents the entry of pollinating insects. Normally five to ten plants were bagged, * Adapted from a paper prepared for the International Symposium on Reproduction in Flowering Plants, Christchurch NZ, 5-10 February, 1979. 89 90 Pa Yor LO) EOlG eA Vol. 47, No. 2 but in some cases due to scarcity of material only one to two plants could be used. The bags were left in tact until the last corolla had withered. They were then removed and the seed allowed to mature. For purpose of comparison, unbagged specimens of the same plant were grown alongside the bagged ones and were left to be open- pollinated. Seeds from both bagged and open- pollinated plants were examined under a dissecting microscope. About 50 fruiting calyces were examined in each case and the numbers of well formed and apparently viable seeds were recorded. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Reproductive biology and longevity (i.e., annual or perennial habit) have an important effect on the evolution of plants and on the pattern of variation which develops. Darlington and Mather (1949) state that obligate in-breeding is an evolutionary dead end. The genetic implication of inbreeding on the reproductive system is to promote homozygosity. An example of this is to be found in the rye-grass (Breese, 1966). Two species - Lolium remotum and L. temulentum were at one time common weeds of flax and cereals respectively, and the inbreeding system evolved to match that of their companion crop, giving them high fitness for the arable conditions which they exploited. However, with improved cultural conditions, they have now been virtually eliminated as weeds in these crops, thus paying the penalty for lost variability. Baker (1965) claims that for any taxon to be a successful colonizer, a high frequency of self-compatibility, coupled with an "all purpose gnotype”, is the ideal breeding system. However, success as a colonizer does not necessarily imply long term evolutionary success. The present results from the Canadian Labiatae can be discussed under three categories: ts Species that are annuals:- The majority of Labiatae are perennials but the family contains a few annuals. All of these are/either weeds of disturbed land or plants of open habitats such as the lime stone pavements. All these annual species are self compatible (Table 1), 1980 Gill, Canadian Labiatae (though not necessarily always self pollinated), and most are diploid, Galeopsis tetrahit and Satureja hortensis being the only two exceptions out of the 10 annual species occuring in Canada. Pay Species which are caespitose perennials - Of the 25 species of caespitose perennials which occur in Canada (Table 2), 18 are self- compatible and able to self pollinate. The remaining seven species either require an out- side pollinating agent or are self-incompatible. Most of these caespitose perennials (16 out of 25) are diploid - the incidence of polyploidy being 36%. Stebbins (1965) obtained similar results on a wide range of caespitose perennials from California. SIE Rhizomatous or stoloniferous perennials:- This group contains 22 species (Table 3). Of these 10 are outbreeders, and one Pycnanthemum virginianum, is apomictic. All the outbreeders have large conspicuous flowers lexcept in Mentha where the flowers are arranged in tight conspicuous groups) - a character which is frequently associated with outbreeders. Among the rhizomatous perennial Labiatae, the frequency of polyploidy is 63.6%. Stebbins (1965) obtained 50% polyploidy in the native Californian rhizomatous perennial species belonging to a wide range of families. The percentage of polyploidy in the native perennial Labiatae of Canada is 51.6%. Mulligan (1960) working on Canadian weed flora gives a figure of 46% polyploidy in the weed flora and as a whole 55% polyploidy in the perennial species. He further states that the incidence of polyploidy is nearly the same in both the introduced and native species. This is in line with the present results in Labiatae where 50% of the introduced species are polyploid compared with 51.6% of the native species. OL 92 12 TYE ME ©). 1G @) (GW vA Vol. 47, No. So it is clear from these results on the Canadian Labiatae that they follow the general rules relating to polyploidy, longevity and reproductive biology which apply to most groups of plants. Polyploidy and outbreeders are at a minimum in annuals and highest in rhizomatous perennials. The annuals are normally species which inhabit open environments where competition is at minimum and hence establish- ment of the plant is not impeded; whereas most of the perennials, particularly the rhizomatous species are plants of closed communities where, once established, they are able to compete successfully by means of their vigorous rootstocks. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS. The author is indebted to Professor, J.K. Morton for his interest in this work. This research was supported in part by a National Research Council of Canada grant to Prof. JK. Morton. This is gratefully acknowledged. SUMMARY : Reproductive biology of the Canadian Labiatae has been studied. All the annual species have been found to be self-compatible and mostly diploid. The 18 species of caespitose perennials are self-compatible and seven species are self- incompatible. The incidence of ploidy in caespitose perennials is 36%. From the 22 rhizomatous perennials 10 are outbreeders and one Pycnanthemum virginianum is apomictic. The frequency of ploidy in this group is 63.6%. REFERENCES Baker, H.G. 1965. Characteristics and Modes of origin of Weeds: In the Genetics of colonizing species. Edited by Baker, H.G. and G.L. Stebbins, Academic Press, Inc., New York. P. 588. Breese, E.L. 1966. Reproduction in Rye-grass. In Reproductive biology and Taxonomy of vascular plants. Edited by Hawkes, J.G., Pergamon Press, London. P. 183. 2 1980 Gill, Canadian Labiatae 93 Chambers, H.L. 1961. Chromosome Numbers and breeding systems in Pycnanthemum (Labiatae). Brittonia 1401s 1416=127) Clapham, A.R., Tutin, 1.G., Warburg, E.F. 1962. Flora of the British Isles. Cambridge Univ. Press. London. P. 1269. Darlington, C.D. & Mather, K. 1949. The elements of Genetics. Allen and Unwin, London. P. 446. Hegi, G. 1964. Illustrierte Flora von Mittel-Europa. Bank V/4 Teil. Carl Hanser Verlag Munchen. Morton, J.K. 1962. Cytotaxonomic studies on the West African Labiatae. J. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) Sai sil Za\s)- Mulligan, G.A. 1960. Polyploidy in Canadian Weeds. Cand Oh CVEOln 25) d50—"orle Stebbins, G.L. 1965. Colonizing species of the Native California Flora. In the Genetics of colonizing species. Edited by Baker, H.G. and G.L. Stebbins, Academic Press, Inc. New York. p. 588. Vol. 47), Nowe Po hee Ls OnE OR CaiA 94 xg XZ XZ XZ XC XZ Xv AptotdAtod STSeqtg AptotdAtod oTseqtq XZ Aptotd aseg Japsaigqut Japesiqut Japssiqut Japearqut Jaepeaiqut Japesigqut Japesiqut Jaepsaigqut Jepesatqut Japesiqut waysks aAtzonpoiday + paonpor4zut setosds Tenuuy + BAT ICN nnn nee EE UENEEEIEUE EIU EIIE SIS EUSIS SSUES ESSERE STSUajJoY "Ss soutoe efainjes asuajzeid eTATeS PIOTsTAIed eBOTAPPTOW Wnaandand ‘> aTneotxetTdwe wntwey 1TyeI48eq STsdoate9g saptosatnd ewoapay eptdsty ewoapay snjzetyseig SnyuzUeSsT nee UE EIU EEIEIESE SUISSE ESSERE setoeds Neen eee eee eee eee ee eee ee ee L 8T9PL 95 Gill, Canadian Labiatae 1980 Saprosetnd "| Xp Ve Japsaiqut + oT GSS Su fl Xp q Japssiqut + SU = = pre eevee : eoTUueutas skyoe3s xg G Japasiqut + : Siete XZ OL Japssiqut : Se < < in epECaaEE : oprsaers efeanaes Ps ~ Beets 2 PsoJoWwaUu PTATeS ie - ae ; + STUeSINA ET Taunig a : SIO eer ades [NA WnuestuQ XZ SL Japasigyzno + SreeaaS eter Xb Zp=°x Japsaiqut + 4 siete XZ KE Japaaiqut ; seasaoune Fe Xp 6 Japaaiqut : Te TREIEN Xp 6 Japasiqjno SISTTEERUS “ty ie E a ° STTPUTITSJO ESSTTAL ay : Ss a : BIESTNA WhTgniseL = ‘ me Ee : eoeTpieo sninuoa) XZ 6 Japsasigzno + unerhaeties XZ . Japaaiqut + cH FRIST $e : SB CEACEE . ST[TePUTOTZsO SNdossA} XZ g Japaaiqyno + Seam mnie XZ LL Japsaiqut + ‘ Srrmsearaanie Vi Xe 6 Japseaiq3jno : esr -S eS : eee tn + WnN{NoTUaoF Byoe4sesy XZ 5 Japeasiqut satoads APtOTd aseg wayshs 8aAT ONpouday psonpor4ut BATIEN STeTuuatad asoytdsae7j Z 8TgelL 2 Vol. 47, No. Lee Jal NE AE (0) AE) (En IE Ak 96 Xb Qg Japaaiqyno + asuapeued wntsonal xg g Japasiq ino + staysnted "Ss xg Qg Japaaig4no + PETTOsTNuSy "S xg Q Japasig ino + PUBOTXAaW “"S Xb JAA Japeaiqg3no + aeAatooo sAyoe4S zi OL Japaaiqut + etnAsed cS XZ OL Japasiqut + TPIeIOaT "S Xb LL Japasiqut + CIOTSTISIET “S Xb Q Japsaiqut + eyeTnotsaztes ETIETTS4NIS xQ OL oT ,OTWOode + WNUPTUTBITA "4 Xb OL Japesiqut + WNTTOJTNus} wnwWayyuUeUdAY XZ BL Japsaiq ino + SPUPTUTZITA etdaqsashyd xg g Japeaiqyno + eyeotds "| XA Q Japaaigyno + STsuaAre eyjUaW Xi LL Japaaiqut + snazoqf$Tun "7 XZ LL Japaasiqut + SsnTTeqns *7 Sz LL Japasiqut + SNUBOTIAUE "7 xz LL Japaaiqut + snedoina *7 eZ LL Japesigut + dJadse sndooA4 Xb 6 Japasiqzno + eacelapsay ewoydatTy9 Xb EL (Tetyzed) Japasiqut + STSUSepeuUeD ETUOSUTTTO) Xb Qg Japssiq ino + sueidar esnly APtoTd aseg ASoTOtg sATIONporday peonpod4ut BATIEN setoads STeTUUaIad snoZewozTYyYy € aTqeL NEW SPECIES OF APOCYNACEAE, BIGNONIACEAE PASSIFLORACEAE, AND PIPERACEAE FROM COASTAL COLOMBIA AND ECUADOR Alwyn H. Gentry Missouri Botanical Garden Recent collections of plants from the rich and still poorly explored coastal lowlands of Colombia and Ecuador have included many new taxa. This paper describes nine of them, five from the Chocé Department of Colombia and four from western Ecuador. Eight of the novelties are lianas and the other a large canopy tree. The new species are Allomarkgrafia foreroi A. Gentry, Aspidosperma jaunechense A. Gentry, Macro- pharynx renteriae A. Gentry, Distictella chocoensis A. Gentry, Schlegelia chocoensis A. Gentry, Passiflora caudata A. Gentry, Piper foreroi A. Gentry, Piper fallenii A. Gentry, and Piper schuppii A. Gentry. ALLOMARKGRAFIA FOREROI A. Gentry, sp. nov. Frutex scandens, glaber. Folia lanceolata, acuminata, sub- coriacea, prope basin supra glandibus. Inflorescentia laxa. Flores calycibus 5-lobatis, corollis tubulo-campanulatis supra basin tubulosam, glabris, antheris sagittatis. Fructus ignotus. Vine, stems terete, glabrous, the cortex becoming reddish and splitting and peeling with age. Leaves lanceolate to narrowly lanceolate-elliptic, acuminate, obtuse at base, 6-12 em long, 1.5-2.4 cm wide, subcoriaceous, completely glabrous above and below, glandular at base of midvein above; petiole 0.4-0.8 cm long. Inflorescence an axillary, open, dichotom- ously branched cincinnus, glabrous, the dichotomies subtended by minute triangular bracts. Calyx 5-lobed, the lobes round- tipped, 2-3 mm long; corolla green in upper half and red in lower half, the lobes white, tubular-campanulate above a narrowly tubular base, glabrous, the base and upper tube each 2 cm long, the basal tube 2 mm wide, the upper tube 8 mm wide at throat, the lobes round, ca. 5 mm long; anthers sagittate, 4-4.5 mm long, the thick basal auricles blunt and less than 1 mm long, the apex thin, abruptly acuminate, ca. 0.5 mm long; stigma with pronounced basal projections. Fruit unknown. 1. Supported by NSF Grant INT-7920783. 97 98 1) Ink Se AE (0) by (0) (Ein, A Vol. 47), Nok 2 Type: COLOMBIA: Chocéd: Carretera Tutunendo-El Carmen, 200-350 m alt., 26 Apr 1979, Forero, Jaramillo, Bernal, Leén and Pulido 5854 (holotype, COL; isotype, MO). Like so many Choc6é endemics, Allomarkgrafia foreroi is strikingly distinct from its congeners. It is most like A. brenesii Woods. of Costa Rica which also has rather narrow leaves, but differs in such features as a broader much more infundibuliform upper corolla tube, much larger corolla lobes, long-pointed bud apices, and more acute calyx lobes. Allo- markgrafia forero1 foreroi is somewhat intermediate between Mesechites and Allomarkgrafia which were separated by Woodson on the basis of corolla and stigma shape. The tubular campanulate upper corolla of A. foreroi does not match either the salverform corolla of Mesechites or the infundibuliform corolla of Allo- markgrafia, although one other Allomarkgrafia species also has a more or less tubular corolla. The stigma of A. foreroi is somewhat umbraculiform as in Mesechites and the greenish flower color is also more like several species of that genus than like the pure white or yellow flowers of other species of Allo- markgrafia. Perhaps the critical feature supporting placement in Allomarkgrafia is that the large corolla of the new species is much larger than that of any species of Mesechites despite its somewhat intermediate shape. ASPIDOSPERMA JAUNECHENSE A. Gentry, sp. nov. Arbor tellatay iccunco suileaton Hola elliptica. acuta sbasn obtusa, membranacea, infra costa sparse puberula. Inflores-— centia axillaris, cymosa, floribus paucis, corollis hypocrater- iformibus, antheris sagittatis, 1 mm longis. Fructus orbicular- is, glaber, minute exasperatus. Tree ca. 20 m tall, the trunk conspicuously fenestreted or sulcete, inner bark reddish. Branchlets terete, densely min- utely lenticellate, minutely appressed puberulous with whitish trichomes when young. Leaves elliptic to oblong-elliptic, acute at apex, obtuse to very abruptly and broadly cuneate at base, 5-12 cm long, 1.8-5 cm wide, membranaceous, the margin almost serrulate, sparsely and inconspicuously puberulous along midvein below, otherwise glabrous, the surface smooth and shiny when dried, secondary veins almost plane above, prominulous below, separated by 0.5-1 em; petiole 0.3-0.6 cm long. Inflor- escence axillary, few-flowered, dichasially cymose, ebracteate, puberulous. Flowers with the calyx lobes 5, equal, 2 mm long, rounded at tip, puberulous; corolla white or cream, 1.3 cm long in bud, salverform, the tube cylindric, 5-6 mm long, the narrow lobes ca. 6 mm long, mostly glabrous, pubescent inside 1980 Gentry, New species 99 below anther insertion; anthers sagittate, 1 mm long, inserted 3-4 mm from base of tube; ovary ovoid, 1 mm long, glabrous. Fruits almost orbicular (very broadly dolabriform and rotated 300° according to Woodson's terminology), short stipitate, 5.5-6.5 cm in diameter, the acumen (morphological apex) 3-3.5 em from point of attachment and strongly apiculate, the surface glabrous, macroscopically smooth with a texture like fine sand paper,under a lens distinctly roughened and with small incon- spicuous lenticellate flecks; seeds round, ca. 5 cm in diameter, the round seed body 1.8-2 cm in diameter, and completely sur- rounded by the thin brownish-hyaline wing. Type: ECUADOR: Los Rios: Jauneche Forest, Jauneche, Quevedo-Palenque via Mocachi, Canton Vinces, 100 m alt.; tree 20 m, flowers cream, 26 Mar 1980, Dodson and Gentry 9920 (holo- type, MO; isotypes ECU, SEL). Additional collection examined: ECUADOR: Los Rios: Jauneche Forest, Canton Vinces between Mocachi and Palenque on Estero Pefiafiel, 70 m alt.; tree 18 m tall, trunk fenestra- ted, inner bark reddish, fruit green, turning brown, fruits paired, 4 Oct 1979, Dodson, Gentry, and Valverde 8836 (ECU, MO, SEL). N.v.: "Naranjillo de monte" This species keys out with series Macrocarpa in Woodson's (Annals of Missouri Bot. Gard. 38:119-204. 1951.) treatment, on account of its spreading corolla lobes, ebracteate peduncu- late inflorescences, and relatively large corolla. It is completely unlike the other two species of series Macrocarva in its much smaller, more strongly rotate fruit. In general aspect and the strongly rotated placenta the new species looks more like A. rigidum Rusby (series Rigida). The conspicuously suleate trunk is reminiscent of series Nitida, but the species of that series have the corolla densely sericeous outside. It is completely unlike its sympatric congener A. myristicifolium although the trunks of both species are similarly sulcate and the two are confounded by local woodsmen. MACROPHARYNX RENTERIAE A. Gentry, sp. nov. Frutex scandens, ramulis puberulis. Folia late elliptica vel ovato-elliptica, caudato-acuminata, basi rotundata, rufo- puberula. Inflorescentia axillaris flore singulare vel flor- ibus duobus, bracteata, calycis lobis foliaceis, anguste ovatis, corollis albis, tubulo-infundibuliformibus, plerumque glabris. Fructus ignotus. 100 BEY elOn OR Ga A: Vol. 47, Now 2 Vine, the stems terete, puberulous. Leaves broadly ellip— tic to ovate-elliptic, caudate acuminate, the base rounded, 18-22 em long, 11.5-12.5 cm wide, above reddish puberulous along veins and sparsely and glabrescently over surface, below reddish puberulous along veins and over surface, the trichomes forming an irregular tangled mat; petiole 3-6 cm long, reddish puberulous. Inflorescence a single flower or two flowers from a very short shared peduncle, axillary, the ca. 2 cm long ped- icel conspicuously bracteate with 6 or 8 narrow foliaceous bracteoles 1-1.5 em long and 1-4 mm wide. Flowers fragrant, the 5 calyx lobes foliaceous, narrowly ovate, 1.5-1.8 ecm long, 5-8 mm wide, inconspicuously puberulous at least at tip and base; corolla white, tubular-infundibuliform, the tube and throat together 3.5-4 em long, 1-1.3 cm wide at mouth, the lobes ea. 1 em long, mostly glabrous, sparsely pubescent with crisped trichomes near base of lobes inside; stamens inserted ca. 2.2 em from base of tube, the anthers 9-10 mm long, narrowly sagit- tate with long-tapering 3 mm long acuminate basal lobes; stigma 2 mm long, the apex subglobose, the base slightly flared and forming skirt around style. Fruit unknown. Type: COLOMBIA: Chocé: Ca. 37 km W of Las Animas on new PanAmerican Highway, alt. 180 m, disturbed roadside forest, 10 Jan 1979, Gentry and Renteria 23955 (holotype, COL; isotypes, MO, HUA, to be distributed). In general aspect, M. renteriae is quite like M. spectab-— ilis (Stadelm.) Woods. of Amazonia. Its most striking differ- ence from M. spectabilis is in having 5 broadly foliaceous calyx lobes instead of 7-9 linear ones. The second species of Macropharynx, M. anomala Woods. of western Ecuador, which was recognized by Woodson (Annals Missouri Bot. Gard. 23: 270. 1936.) has been known only from the destroyed type at Berlin. That species, characterized especially by small salverform corollas, is very different from M. renteriae. It has recently been recollected (Dodson and Gentry 9704 (MO, ECU, SEL)) at an altitude of 1000-1400 m between km. 94 and km. 96 of the old Quito-Santo Domingo road in Pichincha Province. The fruits, previously unknown, are paired, linear, 33-35 cm long, finely and glabrescently rufous tomentose. DISTICTELLA CHOCOENSIS A. Gentry, sp. nov. Frutex scandens, ramulis puberulis, sine consociebus glandularum in nodis inter petioles. Folia 2-foliolata, interdum cirrho trifido, foliolis ovatis vel oblongo-ellipticis, infra puberulis. Inflorescentia floribus in panicula racemosa dispositis. Flores calycibus cupulatis, truncatis, puberulis, 1980 Gentry, New species 101 corollis albis, tubulo-campanulatis, dense puberulis, ovario oblongo-ellipsoideo, dense puberulo. Capsula ignota. Liana; stem terete, longitudinally striate, finely puber- ulous with stiff trichomes, these banded brown and tannish, without interpetiolar glandular fields, pseudostipules sub- foliaceous, ca. 6 mm long. Leaves 2-foliolate, sometimes with a trifid tendril, the leaflets ovate to oblong-elliptic, apex obtuse or minutely cuspidate, the base rounded or obtuse, sub- coriaceous, 6-15 cm long, 3.5-10 cm wide, puberulous below with erect trichomes with bent tips, mostly glabrescent above except along midvein, the main veins impressed above and raised below, the tertiary venation plane above and distinctly prominulous below; petiole 3-4 cm long, reddish puberulous with the same striped trichomes as the twigs, the petiolules 1-1.5 cm long. Inflorescence a few-branched racemose panicle, reddish tomen- tose. Flowers with the calyx cupular, truncate, 7-8 mm long, 7-8 mm wide, appressed puberulous, with plate-shaped glands near margin; corolla white, tubular-campanulate, bent forward above base, ca. 4 cm long, ca. 1.5 cm wide at mouth of tube, the tube ca. 3 cm long, the lobes 0.5-0.8 cm long, tube and lobes densely puberulous outside and inside; stamens didynamous, the thecae divaricate; ovary oblong-ellipsoid, 3 mm long, 1.5 mm wide, densely appressed puberulous; disk patelliform, 1.5 mm long, 4-5 mm wide. Capsule unknown. Type: COLOMBIA: Chocé: Ca. 10 km W of Istmo de San Pablo on PanAmerican Highway (under construction) west of Las Animas, 110 m alt.; vine, flowers white, 12 Jan 1979, Gentry and Renteria 24089 (holotype, COL; isotypes, MO(2)). Endemic to the lowland Chocd region of western Colombia. Additional collections examined. COLOMBIA: Chocd: Sin. loec., Apr 1833, Triana 4124-10 (COL). El Valle: Rfo Yuruman- gui, veneral, bosques, 5-50 m alt, 30 Jan 1944, Cuatrecasas 15775 (COL). El Forge, near Buenaventura, near sea level, woody vine, close to ground in grass, corolla cream, 5-8 Jun 1944, Killip and Cuatrecasas 38828 (COL). All species of Distictella have very similar flowers and are distinguished primarily by type of pubescence of the vege- tative parts and to a lesser extent by fruits. While pubes- cence characters are notoriously intraspecifically plastic in many genera of Bignoniaceae, in Distictella they are highly constant and correlated with distinctive ecologically and geographically defined entities. Distictella chocoensis is related to D. parkeri (DC.)Sprague and Sandw. of lowland Guayana and D. elongata (Vahl) Urb., which is widespread in the 102 PLL vite Ov OsGuras Vol. 47, No. 2 Brazilian cerrado and occasional north into the Guianas and southern Venezuela. Distictella parkeri has a closely appressed almost canescent tomentum of minute trichomes on the leaf under- surface; D. elongata has the leaf undersurface softly pubescent with long erect trichomes. The new species is intermediate; the erect trichomes with bent tips of its leaf undersurface tomen- tum are longer than those of D. parkeri and shorter than those of D. elongata. Distictella chocoensis differs from both D. parkeri and D. elongata in the distinctly prominulous tertiary venation of the leaf undersurfaces. The Cuatrecasas collections were identified by Sandwith as D. parkeri but the constancy of the vegetative differences illustrated by the additional Chocé material now available coupled with the long range disjunction, argues for specific recognition. There are two unaccounted for collections of unattached Distictella fruit valves from eastern Panama which might belong to this species. The only Distictella reported from Panama is D. magnoliifolia which has strongly tomentose fruits in Amazonia but whose fruits have not been collected in Central America nor Choc6. The Panamanian fruits (Duke 14733 (MO), mixed with Strychnos leaves) and Gentry 4125 (MO)(mounted with sterile leaves of D. magnoliifolia collected from the same area) are much more finely and glabrescently appressed puberulous than any South American material of that species. Whether these represent geographical variation in D. magnoliifolia or a range extension of D. chocoensis cannot be determined on the basis of the available evidence. SCHLEGELIA CHOCOENSIS A. Gentry, sp. nov. Frutex scandens hemiepiphyticus, ramulis teretis, glabris, lenticellatis. Folia oblongo-ovata vel oblongo-elliptica, coriacea, basim truncata vel abrupte subcordata, infra minute lepidoto-punctata. Inflorescentia axillaris, pauciflora. Flores calycibus cupulatis, truncatis, glabratis, corollis albis, anguste infundibuliformibus, glabris. Fructus ignotus. Hemiepiphytic liana; branchlets terete to somewhat flattened at nodes, glabrous, distinctly lenticellate with round raised whitish lenticels, pseudostipules subulate. Leaves opposite, simple, oblong-obovate to oblong-elliptic, acute to abruptly short acuminate, tapering toward base, the ultimate base more or less truncate to indistinctly subcordate, 21-30 cm long, 7-14 em wide, coriaceous, secondary veins 9-12 on a side, glabrous, minutely lepidote punctate beneath, with occasional plate-shaped glands in axils of lower secondary veins and a well-developed gland field near base of midvein, drying grayish olive above and olive below; petiole 0.5-1.3 cm 1980 Gentry, New species 103 long, 3-6 mm thick, terete and woody. Inflorescence axillary, few-flowered. Plowers with the calyx cupular, truncate, 4 mm long, 4 mm wide, essentially glabrous, drying brownish; corolla white, narrowly hypocrateriform, 1.2-1.3 cm long, 0.5 cm wide at mouth of tube, the tube 8-9 mm long, the lobes 3 mm long, completely glabrous except for some inconspicuous lepidote scales inside at base of corolla lobes; stamens and ovary not examined. Fruit not seen. Type: COLOMBIA. Chocd: Quebrada Pefia Negra, 8 km W of Quibd6-Istmina road on new PanAmerican Highway, alt. 90 m, hemiepiphytic vine, flowers pure white, funnel-shaped, 10 Jan 1979, Gentry and Renteria 23935 (holotype COL; isotypes HUA, MO(2)). Endemic to the lowland pluvial forest of central Choco Department. Additional collection examined: COLOMBIA. Choc6é: 10 km W of Las Animas, PanAmerican Highway (under construction), alt. 100 m, sterile vine, 12 Jan 1979, Gentry and Renteria 24072A (COL, MO). This new species belongs to the taxonomically difficult S. parviflora complex. It is distinct from S. parviflora (Oerst.) Monachino as it occurs in Choc6é and Central America in having flowers which are larger, more openly funnel-form and pure white rather than white with pink markings. The leaves of S. chocoensis are larger than those of any collection of S. parviflora from this region, though equally large leaves occur in an Amazonian member of the complex which was reduced to S. parviflora (s.1.) by Sandwith. The abruptly truncate or sub- cordate leaf bases and short thick petioles are quite unlike S. parviflora and the conspicuous round-raised lenticels make even the twigs distinguishable. PASSIFLORA CAUDATA A. Gentry, sp. nov. Planta scandens, ramulis puberulis. Folia ovata, caudato- acuminata, basim truncata, membranacea, plus minusve integra, sparsim puberula, petiolis duobus paribus glandularum. Flos bracteis tribus foliaceis ovatis subtentus, calycis tubo campan- ulato, sepalis aristatis, petalis lineari-lanceolatis, 3-3.5 em longis, corona fasciata lavandula atque alba, 4-seriata, ovario ellipsoideo, puberulo. Fructus globosus. Vine; stem persistently puberulous, terete or slightly angular, finely longitudinally striate; stipules absent or 104 12 Hi) ye MEO) 1b; (0) (EE JAN Voll. 47.5) Nope linear and 5 mm long. Leaves ovate, caudate-acuminate, truncate at base, 11-27 cm long, 6.5-11 cm wide, subentire to subserru- late, membranaceous, puberulous below along main veins and scattered over surface, above puberulous along main veins; pet- iole 4-5 mm long, puberulous, with 2 pairs of large (1-2 mm diameter) glands, these near apex and about 1.5 cm from base. Peduncle 5-6.5 ecm long, crisped puberulous, the 3 bracts foliaceous, broadly ovate, acuminate, entire, 4-5.5 cm long, 2.5-3.2 cm wide, fused for basal 1 cm; calyx tube campanulate, ca. 1 cm long and 1.4 cm wide, sepasl ca. 4 cm long and 1 cm wide, the apex narrowed to a ca. 2 mm long awn; petals light green with maroon spots, linear-lanceolate, 3-3.5 cm long, 5 mm wide; corona 4-seriate, lavender striped with white, outer series ca. 0.8 em long, second series ca. 1.5 cm long; inner two series reduced to rings of tubercles, operculum erect, annular, the margin thickened, the outer border minutely toothed; limen cupuliform 6-7 mm long; ovary ellipsoid, densely puberulous, 5 mm long, the style branches 7-8 mm long, Fruit globose, ca. 5 cm in diameter, green; seeds elliptic, 3 by 4 mm, the surface foveolate-pitted. Restricted to the narrow band of wet forest along the western base of the Andean Cordillera from the Colombian border to Santo Domingo de los Colorados. Additional collections examined: ECUADOR: Carchi: Vic-— inity of Chical, west of Maldonado on trail to Pefias Blancas, wet premontane forest and adjacent second growth, 1200-1350 m, 23 Sept 1979, Gentry and Schupp 26384 (MO, QCA, SEL). Pichin- cha: Santo Domingo bypass approximately 3 km S of Santo Domin- go, 530 m, 8 Apr 1980, Dodson and Gentry 10367 (MO, SEL). Passiflora caudata belongs to series Tiliaefolia of sub-—- genus Granadilla where its apical pair of petiole glands, non- filamentose operculum, and linear stipules key it to P. seeman- nii Griseb. which is very different in deeply cordate, usually round-tipped leaves and lack of an indumentum. If stipules are ignored, the non-tuberculate calyx tube (except above the oper- culum) and essentially entire leaves key it out to P. tiliaefo- lia L., the only other species of series Tiliaefolia in north- western Ecuador. That species has a thicker, much more cordate leaf, glabrous ovary, bracts united a third of their length, and 5-ranked corona. Probably P. caudata is related more closely to P. mali- formis L. than to any of the other species of series Tiliaefolia, resembling that species especially in the truncate leaf base. However P. maliformis has the petioles only biglandular with a pair of glands near the middle, and a different-shaped more 1980 Gentry, New species VO5 narrowly oblong-ovate leaf which lacks the caudate tip of P. caudata. This is apparently another of the many endemic species which are restricted to the strip of wet forest along the base of the Andes in northwestern Ecuador. It is especially note- worthy in that campesinos at Chical consider it an important wild and semi-cultivated fruit. PIPER FOREROI A. Gentry, sp. nov. Planta scandens, ramulis gracilibus, glabris vel subpub- erulis. Folia oblongo-elliptica, longi-acuminata, peltata, glabra. Spica 1-2 cm longa, 1-2 mm lata. Vine, the branchlets slender, striate, subterete or somewhat angulate, glabrous to subpuberulous with scattered minute appressed trichomes. Leaves oblong-elliptic, long acuminate with an acumen 1-2 (-2.5) cm long, peltate 3-8 mm from base, the base rounded, 8.5-15(-16) cm long (without the acumen), 3.3-6.8 cm wide, with 3-5 lateral nerves on each ‘side, usually 2-3 pairs of strongly arched nerves from lower 1/3 of leaf and the additional pairs arising in upper 1/3 to 1/2 of leaf, the venation prominulous above and below, comple- tely glabrous, glandular-punctate below; petiole ca. 1 em long, glabrous. Spike 1-2 cm long, 1-2 mm wide, the peduncle 2-10 mm long, glabrous, the bracts much broader than long, marginally pubescent, the anthers ca. 0.3 mm long, laterally dehiscent, stigmas sessile. Type: COLOMBIA: Chocdé: Hoya del Rio San Juan, alrede- dores de Palestina, 5 mm alt., 4° 10' N, 77° 10' W, enrededora epifita, inflorescencia verde claro, 26 Mar 1979, E. Forero, R. Jaramillo, L. E. Forero, and N. Hernandez 4044 (holotype, COL; isotype, MO). Endemic to lowland Chocéd Department. Additional collection examined: COLOMBIA: Chocd: Regién del Rio PichimA, comunidad indfgena Waunana, 100 m alt., 4° 25' N, 77° 17' W, enredadera, 15 Nov 1976, L. E. Forero 665 (COL, MO). This is one of the very few peltate-leaved species of Piper. In Trelease and Yuncker's treatment it keys out with P. scutilimbum C. DC. which is a tree and has a very different leaf shape and elongate inflorescences. 106 PH Ye) OWL0 1G en A Vol. 47, No. PIPER FALLENII A. Gentry, sp. nov. Planta scandens, ramulis puberulis. Folia oblongo-ovata vel oblongo-elliptica, caudato-acuminata, basim rotundata vel subcordata, infra atropurpurea, venis puberulis. Spica imma- tura 2 cm longa, 2 mm lata. Vine, the branchlets striate, puberulous. Leaves oblong- ovate to oblong-elliptic, caudate acuminate with an acumen to 2.5 em long, rounded to very shallowly subcordate at base, 7-15 cm long (without the acumen), 3.5-7.5 cm wide, with 3-5 lateral nerves originating from lower third of midvein on each side, plane or slightly impressed above, prominent below, glabrous or inconspicuously minutely puberulous above, minutely puberulous along veins below, conspicuously lepidote below, the margins minutely ciliate, strikingly dark purple on underside both when fresh and when dry; petiole 0.3-1.2 cm long, puberu- lous. Spike (only immature seen) 2 cm long, 2 mm wide, the peduncle 18 mm long, with a few scattered trichomes. Type: ECUADOR. Pichincha: El Centinela, crest of Mon- tanas de Ila, km. 12 of road from Patricia Pilar to 2h de Mayo, 600 m, vine with purple leaf backs, spikes purple, 2 Oct 1979, Dodson, Gentry, and Schupp 8678 (holotype, MO; isotypes, ECU, SEL, Rio Palenque). Known only from the El Centinela ridge top, where locally common. Additional collections examined: ECUADOR: Pichincha: Loc. cit., 15 Jul 1979, M. Fallen and C. Dodson 850 (MO, SEL), Dodson, Fallen, and P. Morgan 8403 (MO, SEL). This striking species is characterized by the deep purple leaf undersides. It keys out with P. novogranatense in Trelease and Yuncker's key but is not obviously related to that species. It is perhaps closer to P. ottoniaefolium C.DC. and its allies which are vines with more or less similar leaf shapes and venation but longer spikes. No other species of Piper has conspicuously deep purple leaf undersides, PB. bicolor Yuneker of Peru, which has redviolet leaf undersides, is a totally different succulent herb. PIPER SCHUPPIE A. Gentry, sp. nov. Planta scandens, ramulis teretibus, glabris. Folia ob- longo-elliptica, acuminata, basim rotundata vel subcordata, 1980 Gentry, New species 107 bullata, supra sparsim puberula, infra pilosa. Spica 10-11 cm longa, 3-4 mm lata. Vine, the branchlets terete, striate, glabrous. Leaves oblong-elliptic, short-acuminate, rounded to very shallowly subcordata at base, 17-26 cm long, 7-11 cm wide, with about 6 lateral nerves originating from lower third of midvein on each side, above strongly bullate, with all veins impressed, sparsely short puberulous, especially in the grooves over the veins, below with the venation rigidly prominent, scattered pilose over surface, petiole 0.8-1 cm long, very minutely ap- pressed puberulous. Spike 10-11 cm long, 3-4 mm thick, styles not elongate, the bracts fringed puberulous, the peduncle 1.8 em long, glabrous. Type: ECUADOR: Carchi: 12 km E of Maldonado on road to Tulcan, 2230 m, 27 Sept 1979, Gentry and Schupp 26650 (holo- type, MO; isotypes, QCA, SEL). This species keys to P. dryadum var. bullatilimbum C. Dc. in Trelease and Yuncker's monograph on account of its large bullate leaves. I have seen no material of that taxon which is described as "pubescent throughout". Piper schuppii is certainly not conspecific with typical P. dryadum C. DC. of Costa Rica and Panama which is a densely pilose erect shrub with distinct style and stigma. It is actually closer to P. cavendishioides Trel. and Yuncker, P. ottoniaefolia C. DC. and their allies, but differs in the conspicuously bullate coria- ceous leaves which are distinctly puberulous along the veins beneath. STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CXCIII. A NEW GENUS TEIXEIRANTHUS. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. One of the many new genera of Eupatorieae from Brasil is based on a species that was described over 130 years ago but which is known from only,a few collections from the last century. The species has been treated most commonly under the name Alomta foliosa (Gardn.) Benth, but has also been placed in the genera Isocarvha and Piquerta. The type photographs of the plant and various described features indicated that a distinctive entity was involved, and a study has been made of the type material from Minas Gerais and of a Blanchet collection from Bahia through the kindness of the British Museum. Studies in this series (King & Robinson, 1972a, 1972b) have shown that many of the species that have been placed in Alomia in the past are actually epappose members of the genus Ageratum. The conical receptacle, paleae, and slightly carnose glandular- punctate leaves of Alomta foliosa could all be accomodated in the latter genus, and close relationship seems possible. However, initial difficulties for inclusion in that genus arise in the ornate expanded tips of the involucral bracts and paleae, a feature not found in any member of the genus Ageratum. Further examination shows a unique and interesting peculiarity of the florets that causes us to place the species in a separate mono- typic genus. The flowers in both specimens examined show a con- sistent fusion of the corolla base with the top of the achene. There is a constriction, but there is no callous or abscission zone. To a greater degree than in any other member of the tribe, the pappus is lacking, and the basal structure from which it could arise is absent. The corolla which is usually inset from the edge of the top of the achene is here continuous with its outer layer. An older floret shows that the corolla loss is by abrasion and that the corolla base remnant persists on the achene. The new genus seems to be associated with the Rio So Francisco system in Minas Gerais and Bahia, and by appearances may be subaquatic. The genus is named here in honor of Dr. Alcides Ribeiro Teixeira, Coordenador do Programa Flora CNPq in Brasilia. TEIXEIRANTHUS R. M. King & H. Robinson, gen. nov. Asteracearum (Eupatorieae). Plantae herbaceae annuae vel breviter perennes decumbentes 108 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Teixeiranthus 109 vel juveniles erectae pauce ramosae. Caules teretes hirsuti. Folia opposita sessilia elliptica trinervata utrinque glandulo- punctata sparse hirsuta subtus leniter carnosa. Inflorescentiae in caulibus et ramis terminales simpliciter corymboso-cymosae, ramis brevibus hirsutis. Capitula campanulata 4-5-mm alta et 3-4 mm lata; squamae involucri ca. 10 eximbricatae aequales elliptic- ae vel anguste obovatae irregulariter 3-4-costatae sparse hirsutae superne saepe violaceae apice late scariosae et dense hirsuto- fimbriatae; receptacula conica paleacea, paleis oblanceolatis apice scariosae dense hirsuto-fimbriatae; flores ca. 30 in capit- ulo; corollae pallide rubrae ad ovariis coalescentes extus sparse glanduliferae, tubis base campanulatis brevibus; faucibus cylind- raceis, cellulis elongatis in parietibus sinuosis, nervis superne latioribus, lobis ovato-triangularibus leniter longioribus quam latioribus extus sublaevibus intus dense valde papillosis; fila- menta in parte superiore elongata, cellulis breviter vel longe oblongis in parietibus dense annulate ornatis; thecae elongatae; appendices antherarum late oblongae vix latioribus quam longior- ibus; basi stylorum glabri non noduliferi; rami stylorum fili- formes distaliter leniter latiores dense valde papillosi. Achaenia prismatica vel subfusiformia leniter 5-costata superne distincte constricta in corollis confluentia base acuminata anguste leniter flexuosa; carpopodia nulla vel obsoleta; micro- punctae in zonis transversalibus distinctae; pappus et callus superior nullus. Grana pollinis in diametro 20-22 pm. Type species: Isocarpha foltosa Gardn. The genus contains only the following one species. TEIXEIRANTHUS FOLIOSUS (Gardn.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Isocarpha foltosa Gardn., Lond. Jour. Bot. 5: 455. 1846. Piqueria foliosa (Gardn.) Gardn., Lond. Jour. Bot. 6: 432. 1847. Literature Cited King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1972a. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). LXXXVII. The genus, Alomta. Phytologia 24N(2)'s 1O08—1V1a and . 1972b. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Aster- aceae). LXXXVIII. Additions to the genus, Ageratun. Phytologia 24 (2): 112-117. STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CXCIV. A NEW GENUS PARAPIQUERIA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. Traditionally, the Eupatorieae with reduced anther appendag- es and no pappus have been placed in the genus Piqueria in the subtribe Piqueriinae. Both the subtribe and the genus have been interpreted too broadly in the past, and have proven somewhat artificial. Most of the truly diminutive members of the tribe, nevertheless, seem to be related to the Piquerta-Ageratum series that is presently placed in the subtribe Ageratinae. One strik- ing exception is now known, however. A new genus from the interior of Brasil represents a similar, diminutive, epappose, unappendaged member of the totally separate evolutionally series in the subtribe Ayapaninae. The new genus most closely resembles members of the Agerat- inae in the Ferreyrella-Piqueriopsts-Piquertella series, partic- ularly the first of these which has paleaceous receptacles. There are four characters, however, that indicate a different relationship in the Ayapaninae rather than the Ageratinae. The carpopodium is greatly broadened with a distinct upper margin and very thick-walled cells; the corolla lobes are smooth on both surfaces, in contrast to the papillose surfaces found in most Ageratinae; the style appendages are short and tapered reminis- cent of Ayapana, Leptdesmita and Isocarpha rather than clavate with blunt tips as in the diminutive Ageratinae; and finally, the base of the style has a distinct tuft of hairs such as are found in some Ayapaninae, but unlike any relatives of Piqueria. The new genus is more reduced than any previously known in the Ayapaninae, but the nearest approach is Monogereton Barroso & King, also from the Serra dos Carajds, in southern Para, Brasil. The two genera differ in leaf form, corolla shape, anther form, style base, and pappus, and they do not seem to be immediate relatives of each other. The relationship of the new genus is probably best sought in the other paleaceous members of the Ayapaninae, Leptdesmia Klatt and Isocarpha Klatt. The new genus has extremely small unappendaged anthers, with only 8-10 pollen grains per theca, matched elsewhere in the tribe in only Piquertopsts R.M.King of Mexico. The small glands on the corolla lobes are also distinctive in having uniseriate stalks. The generic name derives from Piquerta, the name previously applied to all such reduced forms in the tribe, and from the name of the state of Pard in Brasil which happens to be the same as the common greek prefix meaning near or beside. 110 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Parapiqueria i Ba ib PARAPIQUERIA CAVALCANTEI R. M. King & H. Robinson, gen. et sp. nov. (Eupatorieae) Asteracearum. Plantae herbaceae erectae ca. 20 cm altae annuae? delicatae multo ramosae. Caules flavo-rufescentes subteretes striati glabri. Folia inferiora opposita superiora subopposita vel alterna, petiolis angustis ad 4 mm longis; laminae membranaceae lineares ad 9 mm longae et 1 mm latae base attenuatae margine integrae vel sub- integrae apice acutae supra et subtus glabrae. Inflorescentiae in planta omnis diffusae profuse capituliferae in ramis thyrsoideo- paniculatae, pedicellis tenuis 1.5-4.0 mm longis glabris. Capitula 2 mm alta et 1.5-1.8 mm lata; squamae involucri persistentes ca. 10 late scariosae plerumque subaequales eximbricatae oblongae ca. 1.8 mm longae et 0.5 mm latae anguste bi-costatae apice rotundatae 1-2 exteriores minores lineares ad 0.5 mm longae; receptacula conica paleacea; paleae squamis involucris similares. Flores ca. 12 in capitulo; corollae breves 5-lobatae, tubis ca. 0.25 mm long- is in nervis late scleroideis glabris; limbia late campanulatis; faucibus perbrevibus ca. 0.1 mm longis; lobis oblongo-ovatis ca. 0.3 mm longis et 9.2 mm latis utrinque laevibus extus superne 1-2-glanduliferis, glandulis breviter clavatis inferne uniseriatis, cellulis loborum elongatis in parietibus sinuosis; filamenta in parte superiore angusta, cellulis plerumque elongatis in parieti- bus distincte annulate ornatis; thecae antherarum minute sub- globosae ca. 0.1 mm longae; appendices antherarum nullae; basi stylorum vix noduliferi distincte piliferi; appendices stylorum breves subulatae breviter papillosae. Achaenia subfusiformia ca. 1.2 mm longa 5-costata glabra in parietibus dense micro-punctata; carpopodia late minute discoidea breviter anguste stipitata distincte leniter asymmetrica, cellulis marginalibus in superfici- is subquadratis in diametro 15-17 pm in parietibus valde incrass- atis; pappus nullus. Grana pollinis in diametro 18-20 pm ca. 8-10 in theca. TYPE: BRASIL: Para: Marabd, Serra dos Carajds. 6°00'S-50°18' W, plat@ a 700 m da alt., rocha de minerio de ferro, numa escarpa abrupta. Erva delicada, frutificag8o brancacenta; rara. 24-5- 1969. P. Cavaleante 2162 (Holotype, MG; isotype, RB). Vol, 47-0 Nope AE? 1 ist Ne We 0) th (GME YN ! MUSEU PARAENSE EMILIO COERLDI MGN 367 MG No ‘ HERBARIUM AMAZONIC UM BELEM — PARA Fam Fsp Var N j 2 b4, re 6° So c » min Hal Oo, Col e 2162 Data 24-5- Parapiqueria cavalecantet R. M. King & H. Robinson, with enlargement of heads, Holotype, Museu Goeldi, Belem. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CXCV. A NEW GENUS CAVALCANTIA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. Botanical exploration has been very limited in the outlying Savanna areas along the southern fringe of the Amazon Basin in Brasil. Nevertheless, two endemic genera of the Eupatorieae are already known from these areas, Monogeretion Barroso and King (1971) and Parapiqueria King and Robinson (1980). A third genus is now evident which contains two species from two different areas in southern Pard, the Serra dos Carajds and the Serra do Cachimbo, two areas separated by nearly 500 km. The genus provides the first evidence of an endemic floristic element in the Asteraceae shared by two such areas. The Serra dos Carajads species was first described as an Ageratum (Barroso & King, 1971) on the basis of a broader inter- pretation of that genus. The discovery of a second species clearly indicates that a separate element is involved in the region of southern Pard. The second species is particularly instructive in lacking a conical receptacle, a feature character- istic of all members of the genus Ageratum. The pair of species also differs from Ageratwn in the broad blunt rather than lanceo- late involucral bracts and the small symmetrical carpopodia with small, quadrate, thick-walled cells. The Piquerian nature of the involcral bracts was noted by the original authors (Barroso & King, 1971). The two species of the new genus also have a dense pubescence on the basal tube of the corolla, the lack of any apical shield of thicker-walled cells on the outer surface of the corolla lobes, and a tendency for sclerids along the veins and in the lobes of the corolla. In addition to the carpopodial structure, the two species share an area above the carpvopodium of small, somewhat colored, thinner-walled cells that appear expand- ed in one achene. These are possibly elaiosomal in nature. Such a structure is not seen in Ageratwn. In the one species where they are available, the leaves of the new genus show a shallow lobing and abrupt acuminate tip unlike anything seen in Ageratun. The new genus is named after Paulo Cavalcante, the collector of the type species and the collector of members of two other endemic Eupatorian genera from the Serra dos Carajds area of southern Para. CAVALCANTIA R. M. King & H. Robinson, gen. nov. Asterace- arum (Eupatorieae). as 114 1 ist Ye AE (0) Tk, 0) (Eat As Voll, “475 som ee Plantae herbaceae annuae vel breviter perennes erectae. Folia inferne opposita superne alterna anguste petiolata; laminae ovatae vel deltoideae distincte leniter lobatae abrupte acuminat— ae subtus glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem trinervatae. Inflores- centiae cymosae vel in glomerulis aggregatae. Capitula minuta; squamae involucri eximbricatae oblongae apice late rotundatae; receptacula plana vel conica glabra epaleacea. Flores 6-30 in capitulo disciformes; corollaealbae 5-lobatae, tubis base latis dense pubescentibus superne constrictis: faucibus campanulatis glabris vel subglabris, cellulis elongatis in parietibus sinuosis, lobis intus papillosis extus leniter mamillosis sparse glandul- iferis vel unisetiferis interne interdum scleroideis; filamenta inferne brevis replicata, cellulis collis oblongis in parietibus distincte annulate ornatis; thecae elongatae, appendices anther- arum ovatae; basi stylorum glabri non noduliferi, rami stylorum filiformes dense papillosi. Achaenia prismatica 5-costata glabra, cellulis supra-basilaribus minutis subtenuibus; carpopodia minuta annuliformia, cellulis minutis subquadratis ca. 3-4-seri- atis in parietibus incrassatis; pappus nullus. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 18 pm. Type species: Ageratwn glomeratum Barroso & King The genus contains the following two species. 1. Heads aggregated into glomerules, sessile or subsessile, subtended by short, broad bracts; most nodes of inflores- cence with small foliose bracts; heads with 25-30 flowers; receptacle conical; hairs on base of corolla uniseriate, non-glandular C. glomerata 1. Heads in short rather racemose clusters, with short pedicels, without subtending bracts; without or with small linear bracts at nodes of inflorescence; heads with ca. 6 flowers; receptacle flat; hairs on base of corolla biseriate, glandular C. percymosa CAVALCANTIA GLOMERATA (Barroso & King) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Ageratwn glomeratum G.M.Barroso & R.M.King, haeeeme, 23jo WA, aW’)7/Al- CAVALCANTIA PERCYMOSA R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae ca. 0.5 m altae superne ramosae. Caules fulvescent- es teretes striati puberuli et sparse glandulo-punctatae. Folia inferne opposita, petiolis angustis; laminae ignota. Inflores- centiae laxe valde cymosae in ramis penultimis dense subracemosae in ramis ultimis ca. 1 mm longis, bracteis nullis vel linearibus. Capitula anguste campanulata ca. 3 mm longa et 1.5 mm lata; Ssquamae subinvolucrales nullae; squamae involucri ca. 8 eximbri- catae 1-2-seriatae subaequales anguste obovatae ca. 2.5 mm longae et 1 mm latae apice late rotundatae margin superne et 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Cavalcantia iba apice dense puberulo-fimbriatae extus superne puberulae; recept- acula plana. Flores ca. 6 in capitulo; corollae ca. 1.5 mm long- ae, tubis ca. 0.4 mm longis base valde latioribus pilosis, pilis biseriatis glanduliferis; faucibus anguste campanulatis ca. 0.8 mm longis extus sparse glandulo-punctatis, lobis triangularibus ca. 0.35 mm longis et latis extus sparse glandulo-punctatis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.10-0.14 mm longa inferne ca. 0.08 mm lata; thecae ca. 0.6 mm longae; appendices antherarum late rotundatae ca. 0.11 mm longae et 0.16 mm latae. Achaenia ca. 1.7 mm longa glabra; carpopodia ca. 0.05 mm longa et 0.15 mm lata, cellulis plerumque 10-15 pm longis et latis. TYPE: BRASIL: Pard: Sul do Estado, Serra do Cachimbo. VI- 1955. Moacir Alvarenga Herb. No. 9053l (Holotype, RB; isotype, US) The two species of Cavalecantta are close in the genric sense, but they differ in many significant details at the species level. The new species has a flat rather than conical receptacle, per- haps partially the result of the comparatively few flowers in the head. The hairs on the bases of the corollas are biseriate and gland-tipped rather than uniseriate and non-glandular. The involucre has no broad subtending bract and the nodes of the in- florescence have either no bracts or small linear bracts rather than petiolate foliose bracts as in C. glomerata. The elongate bare internodes of the inflorescence are evident in both species, but the branching of the new species is divaricately cymose and its capitular organization more subracemose, while that of C. glomerata has more erect branching with extremely dense glomerul- es. The branches at the lower nodes of the new species have a very short basal internode followed by an immediate branching which gives the initial impression of a verticil of four branch- es. Such branching is present at only the lower of the two nodes showing opposite branching. Such branching is not present in material seen of C. glomerata. Literature Cited Barroso, G. M. and R. M. King 1971. New taxa of Compositae (Eupatorieae) from Brazil. Brittonia 23 (2): 118-121. King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1980. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). CXCIV. A new genus Parapiqueria. Phytologia 47: 110-112. 116 1 lsh NE IE (0) ik @) (G qe AN Voll. “47, "None2 a ai f r / ¥. ae } er | rg j d al / os } ¥ ee iE ... ; £ | +> / # ¢ fA f Pi / / / t A & i 4 | gz es on I j eg < “ + | see i) \ H 14 \ he Seti yindaa Nd t Naay SoM eubmnaes ! h q JARDIM BOTANICO DO RIO DE JANEIRO Herb, N.° a Fam Proced Obs UNITED STATES 2553677 NATIONAL HERBARIUM Det pr Cavaleantia percymosa R. M. Kin ment of heads, isotype, by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, History. Data Hata g & H. Robinson, with enlarge- United States National Herbariun. Photos National Museum of Natural STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CXCVI. A NEW GENUS JARAMILLOA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. The members of the Eupatorieae that remain without revised generic placement include those elements from northern Colombia that have been treated under the name Eupatoriwn hyltbates B.L. Robins. The material proves to include two species which have the general lack of specializations commonly associated with the subtribe Critoniinae, but details indicate that the species are members of the subtribe Oxylobinae. The two species belong to a group of related forms in South America which have long anther collars, well-developed carpopodia, and rather large thin-walled carpopodial cells as in other genera of the Oxylobinae such as Ageratina, but there is only slight mamillosity or none on the inner surfaces of the corolla lobes, and there is no node at the base of the style. The Colombian species are distinct within the larger South American series by the campanulate throats of the corollas and by the granular pilosity of the stems and leaves. The two Colombian species have hairs that superficially resemble those of Corethamium (King & Robinson, 1978), also of Colombia. One of the species also has longer corolla lobes as in the latter genus, and the cells of the corolla are broadly oblong in both groups. The hairs of Corethamntium are very different in detail, however, being partly biseriate and having thick walls. Also, Corethamtum has a corolla of a unique shape with the throat having no external differentiation from the narrow basal tube, and its achene has a persistent pappus and a carpopodium with small firm cells as in many Critoniinae such as Aristeguiet- ta. We do not consisder the two genera closely related, and they are placed here in separate subtribes. The new genus is named for R. Jaramillo Mejia of the staff at the Instituto de Cinecias Naturales in Bogatd. JARAMILLOA R. M. King & H. Robinson, gen. nov. Asteracearum (Eupatorieae). Plantae frutescentes vel subarborescentes laxe ramosae. Caules interdum incrassati fistulosi vel non fistulosi superne dense granulate ochraceo-pilosae, pilis moniliformibus in partibus basilaribus incrassatis superne attenuatis. Folia opposita distincte petiolata; laminae late oblongae base saepe truncatae vel cordatae apice breviter acutae supra glandulo-punctatae 17 118 Pee elOF i ON Gr ae cA Voll. 4775) Noe subtus sparse vel dense granulato-pilosae, nervis secundariis pinnatis late vel recte divaricatis basilaribus interdum congest- is. Inflorescentiae late corymboso-paniculatae. Capitula brev- iter pedicellata vel in glomerulis aggregata; squamae involucri 12-23 subimbricatae inaequilongae persistentes demum patentes; receptacula leniter convexa glabra epaleacea, Flores 14-20 in capitulo; corollae albae, tubis distinctis anguste cylindraceis, faucibus anguste campanulatis, lobis 5 oblongis vix vel distincte longioribus quam latioribus extus glanduliferis intus leniter mamillosis, cellulis oblongis in parietibus laxe sinuosis; fila- menta in parte superiore elongata, cellulis inferioribus quadrat-— is numerosis superioribus elongatis in parietibus leniter vel non noduliferis; appendices antherarum subquadratae vel breviter oblongo-ovatae; basi stylorum glabri non noduliferi scapi styl- orum leniter incrassati; appendices stylorum anguste lineares valde prorulosae. Achaenia prismatica 5-angulata; carpopodia breviter cylindracea latioribus quam longioribus superne leniter vel distincte demarcata, cellulis ca. 5 seriatis breviter oblongae plerumque 20-25 pm latae in parietibus non incrassatis; pappus 1-2-seriatus capillaceus facile deciduus, setis 25-50 interdum submarginalibus scabridis, cellulis apicalibus acutis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm. Type species: Eupatorium hyltbates B.L.Robins. The genus contains two species, both from northern Colombia. 1. Stems with solid pith; leaves with extensive granular pubes-— cence below; corolla lobes scarcely longer than wide; achenes with short, non-glandular setae; pappus uniseriate, of ca. 25 setae borne below the edge of the callous; heads on distinct short pedicels J. hylibates 1. Stems fistulose; leaves with granular pubescence nearly restricted to veins below; corolla lobes almost twice as long as wide; achenes with short-stalked capitate glands; pappus biseriate, of ca. 50 setae borne on margin of callous; heads sessile in groups of 2 or 3 J. sanetae-martae JARAMILLOA HYLIBATES (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun hylibates B.L.Robins., Proc. Amer. Acad. Dare) #24 Olea LOMO. The species proves to have an interesting and seemingly unique specialization of the pappus. The single series of setae is inserted below the margin on the outer surface of the apical callous of the achene. The callous seems to be produced upward and even slightly outward with its smooth margin very obvious behind the bases of the setae. 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Jaramilloa 119 JARAMILLOA SANCTAE-MARTAE R.M.King & H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae frutescentes erectae 2-3 m altae laxe ramosae. Caules lati fistulosi leniter hexagonales superne dense granulate pilosi. Folia opposita, petiolis plerumque 3.0-4.5 cm longis; laminae oblongo-ovatae 7-16 cm longae et 3-8 cm latae base late cuneatae vel subtruncatae margine subintegrae vel crenato-dentatae apice breviter acutae vix vel non acuminatae supra et subtus glandulo-punctatae supra atro-virides in nervis primariis dense puberulae subtus pallidiores sparse plerumque in nervis glanulate pilusulae. Inflorescentiae ca. 16 cm altae et 20 cm latae, bracteis basilaribus foliiformibus in petiolis ad 1.5 cm longis in laminis ad 7,5 cm longis, bracteis superioribus linearibus ad 1 cm longis, ramis sparse granulate pilosulis. Capitula sessilia vel subsessilia in glomerulis 2-3-capitatis aggregata late camp- anulata ca. 5 mm alta et 4-5 mm lata; squamae involucri ca. 20-23 subimbricatae inaequales oblongae vel anguste oblongae 2.0-4.5 mm longae et 0.8-1.5 mm latae apice rotundatae margine scariosae puberulo-fimbriatae extus base sparse granulate pilosulae superne subglabrae subapice glandulo-punctatae. Flores ca. 20 in capitu- lo; corollae albae ca. 3.3 mm longae, tubis 1 mm longis extus sparse glandulo-punctatis, faucibus leniter campanulatis ca. 1.5 mm longis extus glabris, lobis oblongo-ovatis ca. 1.0 mm longis et 0.40-0.45 mm latis extus superne dense glandulo-punctatis intus inferne sublaevibus superne leniter mamillosis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.35 mm longa; thecae antherarum ca. 1 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongo-ovatae ca. 0.2 mm longae et latae. Achaenia 2.0-2.2 mm longa sparse glandulo-punctata ad marginem carpopodiorum interdum pauce minute setulifera; setae pappi biseriatae ca. 50 plerumque 2-3 mm longae, cellulis apical- ibus acutis. TYPE: COLOMBIA: Magdalena: Sierra Navada de Santa Marta, southeastern slopes. Hoya del Rio Donachui: Cancurua, fields and forest, 2400-2650 m. alt. Undershrub with erect, 2-3 m high stems and ochraceous branches. Involucre green. Corollas white. Oct. 11, 1959. J.Cuatrecasas & R.Romero Castaneda 24720 (Holotype, US). The two species of Jaranilloa are very similar in habit, pubescence, leaf form, general corolla shape, cellular structure in the corolla, and prorulose style appendages, and they seem unquestionably closely related. Nevertheless, the differences in detail are remarkable, the new species having fistulose stems, heads in sessile clusters, corolla lobes more deeply cut, glands rather than short setae on the achene, and an apical biseriate pappus. Literature Cited King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1978. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). CLXXI. A new genus, Corethamiun. Phytologia 39 (1): 54-57. Pal 0 LOG La -martae R. M. King & H. Robinson, Holotype, Photo by Victor E. Krantz, f Natural History. Jaramilloa sanetae United States National Herbarium. Staff Photographer, National Museum 0 STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CXCVIL. THREE ADDITIONS TO BARTLETTINA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. The South American species of the genus Bartlettina have shown great diversity, differing in many ways from the more uni- form typical element of the genus in Central America. The South American species lack the higher chromosome base number of 16 seen in the typical group. Also, in an increasing number of cases, the South American species show cordate leaf bases which were once thought to be lacking in the genus. New material from Venezuela and Colombia has proven to represent two additional undescribed species of this latter type. One of the new species has a habit that has led to reconsideration of the generic place- ment of Eupatoriwn pereztoides B.L.Robins. which we have previous- ly placed as an anomalous element in Aristeguietia (King & Robins- son, 1975). The new combination and two new species are as follows. BARTLETTINA PEREZIOIDES (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robins., comb. nov. Eupatoriwn pereztotdes B.L.Robins., Proc. Amer. Acad. 54: 255. 1918. Artstegutetia pereztoides (B.L.Robins.) King & Robinson, Phytologia 30 (3): 220. 1975. At the time of the earlier transfer of this Colombian species, it was thought to be related to species of Aristeguietia in spite of the anomalous narrow style branches. BARTLETTINA LIESNERI R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae 0.8-1.0 m altae plus minusve ramosae. Caules atro-brunnescentes teretes densissime pilosi. Folia opposita, petiolis 3-14 mm longis; laminae ovatae 2-8 cm longae et 1.5-5.5 cm latae base rotundatae vel leniter cordatae margine multo argute mucronato-dentatae apice breviter acutae supra dense pilosae subtus plerumque in nervis et nervulis perdense pilosae Sparse minute stipitato-glanduliferae fere as basem trinervatae vel subtrinervatae. Inflorescentiae laxe thyrsoideo-paniculatae inferne in internodis elongatae, ramis dense minute stipitato- glanduliferis, ramis ultimis 4-12 mm longis. Capitula late campanulata ca. 6 mm alta et 6-7 mm lata; squamae involucri ca. 35-40 leniter subimbricatae inaequilongae lanceolatae 2.5-4.5 mm longae ca. 0.8-1.0 mm latae 2-4-costatae apice anguste acutae margine perdense setulifero-fimbriatae exteriores base sparse minute stipitato-glanduliferae interiores aliquantum deciduae; receptacula convex glabra. Flores ca. 40 in capitulo; corollae 2 122 12 dal SEARO), Tk, (OMAE, Ihe Ye Vol. 4/5 NGieee lavandulae ca. 4 mm longae, tubis ca. 2 mm longis glabris; fauc-— ibus anguste infundibularibus ca. 1.7 mm longis superne interdum vix constrictis glabris vel subglabris, lobis triangularibus ca. 0.4 mm longis et latis extus dense glandulo-punctatis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.25 mm longa, thecae ca. 1 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongo-ovatae 0.20-0.23 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae; rami stylorum abaxialiter inferne sparse piliferi; appendices stylorum leniter apiculate mamillosae. Achaenia 1.6- 1.8 mm longa supra medio plerumque in costis pauce setulifera; carpopodia ca. 0.1 mm longa et 0.3 mm lata; setae pappi ca. 35 plerumque 3.3-3.8 mm longae apice tenuiores anguste acutae. Grana pollinis in diametro 23-25 pm. TYPE: VENEZUELA: Tachira: Cerro Las Minas, bordering Quebrada Las Minas, 18-20 km SE of Santa Ana, Lat. 7°36'N, Long. 72 13'W. Primary forest over sandstone substrate. alt. 1150- 1250 m. Herbaceous, 1 m tall; flowers dull white. 29 July 1979. J.A.Steyermark & R.Liesner 119027 (Holotype, MO). PARATYPE: VENEZUELA: Tachira: Vicinity of Las Minas, north of La Laguna, 16 kn) SE of Santa Ana. lat. 7 36"N. Longs /2m13 Wee ectmaciwee forest, sandy soil. alt. 1150-1250 m. Herbaceous, 0.8-1.0 m tall; flowers lavender; leaves rugose both sides, pale green above, gray green below. 28 July 1979. J.A.Steyermark & R. Ltesner 118902 (MO). Bartlettina liesnert is named for the second collector of the two specimens. Ronald Liesner, of the Missouri Botanical Garden. The species is distinct from all others in the genus by the hairs on the backs of the style branches. Closest relation- ship is probably with B. pereztoides of adjacent Colombia, but latter lacks the stylar hairs and has densely setiferous ribs on the achenes. The two specimens of the new species have a superficially different appearance. The type is more branched with small non- cordate leaves, the only larger leaf with a slightly cordate base being in the packet. The paratype has a single more elongate branch with larger cordate leaves. Both specimens have leaves with mucronate-dentate margins and have the hairs on the backs of the lower part of the style branches. BARTLETTINA CLEEFII R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae volubiles lignosae mediocriter ramosae. Caules fulvescentes teretes striati dense minute puberuli. Folia opposita, petiolis 1.3-3.2 cm longis; laminae ovatae 5-9 cm longae et 3.5-6.0 cm latae base cordatae margine crenato-serratae apice breviter leniter acuminatae supra dense pilosulae subtus perdense atro-glandulo-punctatae plerumque in nervis et nervulis dense puberulae vel subtomentellae ad basem distincte trinervat- ae. Inflorescentiae dense pyramidaliter paniculatae in ramis corymbosae, ramis ultimis 1-3 mm longis dense puberulis. Capit-— ula campanulata ca. 8 mm altae ca. 4-5 mm latae; squamae invol- ucri ca. 20 subimbricatae inaequilongae oblong-ovatae vel lanceo- 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Bartlettina 123 latae 2-5 mm longae et ad 1.4 mm latae apice breviter acutae margine puberulo-fimbriatae extus exteriores dense puberulae interiores sparse puberulae vel subglabrae leniter ca. 4-costatae; receptacula lenier convexa glabra. Flores ca. 25 in capitulo; corollae purpureae anguste infundibulares 4.5 mm longae extus glabrae, tubis 1.8 mm longis; faucibus ca. 2 mm longis, lobis ovatis 0.6 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore 0.3-0.4 mm longa, cellulis in parietibus minute multo noduliferis; thecae ca. 1.5 mm longae; appendices antherarum ovatae ca. 0.35 mm longae et 0.25 mm latae; rami stylorum leniter mamillosi. Achaenia submatura ca. 2 mm longa superne et in costis setulifera; carpopodia ca. 0.2 mm longa et 0.35 mm lata; setae pappi ca. 40 plerumque 3.54.0 mm longae apice tenuiores anguste acutae. Grana pollinis in diametro 23-25 pm. TYPE: COLOMBIA: Magdalena: Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta. Alto Buritaca. alt. 2.880 m. Enredadera bejucosa. Cap{tulos morados. 13-Agosto-1977. 0O.Rangel & A.M.Cleef 925 (Holotype, U). The new species has a denser inflorescence and basally tri- nervate leaf blades unlike the previous species and more like B. tenorae (Aristeg.) K.& R. of Venezuela. The latter species differs by the longer narrowly acuminate leaves, the more pilos- ulous and less glandular-punctate lower leaf surface, the less unequal involucral bracts, the more conical and minutely hirtellous receptacle, the 80-100 flowers in the head, and the less tenuous tips of the pappus setae. Literature Cited King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1975. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). CXXXIX. A new genus, Aristegutetia. Phytologia 30 (3): 217-220. 124 Pel Yak OSL GONE ST HA Vol, 47 hd Bartlettina liesnert R. M. King & H. Robinson, with enlarge- ment of head, Holotype, Missouri Botanical Garden. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Bartlettina Vv Ai Prva Terri criti Bartlettina cleefii R. M. King & H. Robinson, with enlarge- ment of heads, Holotype, Botanical Museum and Herbariun, Utrecht. STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CXCVIII. REDUCTION OF THE GENUS KANIMTIA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. The genus Kanimia was established by Gardner (1847) for two Brasilian species in the relationship of Mikanta which had erect habits, a double pappus, and 10 ribs on the achene. The pappus character was emphasized by Gardner, and the ribbing of the achene was not mentioned. The erect habit, though differing from that of typical Mikanta, was not considered distinctive since erect species of the latter genus were known. More recently, the genus Kanimta has been maintained on the basis of the achene character, and scandent Andean species have been included. The genus has been viewed with increasing suspicion as all the basic characters have proven subject to parallelism. We see no benefit in keeping the unnatural and undefinable Kanimta separate from the natural and definable Mtkania. The present paper provides new combinations that are needed for various Brasilian species. The lectotype species of the genus, K. strobtlifera Gardn., needs no combination since it is the same as Mikanta oblongifolia DC. The scandent Andean species await more detailed studies of their specific limits. MIKANIA BAKERI R.M.King & H.Robinson, nom. nov. Kanimia gracilis Baker in Martius, Fl. Bras. 6 (2): 371. 1876, non Mtkanta gractlts Sch.Bip. ex Baker. MIKANIA GOYAZENSIS (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Kantmia goyazensts B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.-s. FS 4. N25). MIKANIA NITIDA (DC.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum nitttdum DC., Prodr. 5: 180. 1836. Mtkanta ertthalina DC., Prodr. 5: 193. 1836. The priority of the name was established by Baker (1876). MIKANIA PALUSTRIS (Gardn.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Kanimta palustris Gardn., Lond. Jour. Bot. 6: 447. 1847. MIKANIA POHLII (Baker) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Kantmia pohltt Baker in Martius, Fl. Bras. 6 (2): 370. 1876. MIKANIA PURPURASCENS (Baker) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Kantmta purpurascens Baker in Martius, Fl. Bras. 6 (2): 371. 126 1980 King & Robinson, Reduction of Kanimia V7 1876. Literature Cited Baker, J. G. 1876. Compositae II. Eupatoriaceae in Martius, Flora Brasiliensis. 6 (2): 181-374. Gardner, G. 1847. Contributions towards a flora of Brazil, being the characters of several new species of Compositae, belonging to the tribes Vernoniaceae and Eupatoriaceae, from the Province of Goyaz. Lond. Jour. Bot. 6L 417-463. STUDIES IN THE HELIANTHEAE (ASTERACEAE). XXVI. NEW SPECIES OF JICHTHYOTHERE. Harold Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. Three new species of Iehthyothere are described from various collections that have been sent for determination. The three species seem to represent distinctive and diverse elements in the genus, but all share certain features including broad multi- costate outer involucral bracts, paleae with a central pair of very broad costae, thickened veins in the throat and lobes of the disk corolla, and presence of glands on the abaxial surface of the style branches in the female flowers. It is notable that all three species can be distinguished from each other by the form of pubescence on the corollas of the female flowers. ICHTHYOTHERE GARCTA-BARRIGAE H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae erectae ad 2.5 m altae pauce ramosae. Caules sordido-virides subteretes striati facile collabentes perminute rufescentiter puberuli. Folia oppositae, petiolis 2-7 em longis distincte interdum late alatis ad nodis auriculatis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 12-25 cm longae et 5-17 cm latae base acuminatae margine minute mucronulato-serrulatae apice abrupte anguste acuminatae supra et subtus plerumque in nervis et nervulis minute appresse puberulae subtus minute glandulo-punct-— atae inferne ascendentiter subpalmate 5-nervatae, nervis tertial- ibus transversalibus numerosis. Inflorescentiae late cymoso- paniculatae, bracteis inferioribus foliiformibus in petiolis ca. 3 mm longis in laminis lanceolatis 3.5-5.0 cm longis et ca. 1 cm latis apice anguste acuminatis; ramis ultimis ad 6-7 mm longis dense minute puberulis. Capitula ca. 3.0-3.5 mm alta et 3-5 mm lata; squamae involucri basilares ca. 5 minute lanceolatae ca. 1.5 mm longae; squamae majores exteriores 2 obovatae 3.0-3.5 mm longae valde convexae extus glabrae obscure striati, interiores 2 orbiculares ca. 2 mm longae et latae extus ca. 10-costatae; paleae obovatae ca. 3 mm longae et superne ad 1.5 mm latae. Flores feminei 2 in capitulo; corollae ca. 0.7 mm longae superne perdense pilosae, pilis uniseriatis argute acutis: achaenia 3.5 mm longa et 2.5 mm lata ca. 8-striata. Flores masculi ca. 30 in capitulo; corollae ca. 2.5 mm longae anguste infundibulares, tubis ca. 0.8 mm longis; faucibus ca. 1.4 mm longis, lobis late triangularibus ca. 0.4 mm longis et latis intus ad marginem distincte breviter papillosis extus pauce glandulo-punctatis; thecae antherarum ca. 1 mm longae; appendices antherarum tri- 128 1980 Robinson, New species ]29 angulares ca. 0.15 mm longae et 0.18 mm latae extus pauce gland- ulo-punctatae. Grana pollinis in diametro 30-33 pm. TYPE: COLOMBIA: Santander: carretera a Pamplona. Km 12 Alto de Los Padres. alt. 1700-1800 m. Yerba alta erecta 2.5 m alta. Hojas opuestae grandes. Inflorescencia blanca; estambres carmel- itos. 18-Julio-1974. H.Garcta-Barriga & R.Jaranillo M. 20560 (Holotype, US). Iehthyothere garcia-barrigae is related to the distinctive I. scandens Blake of Costa Rica, Panama, and the northern Andes. Both have nearly identical paniculate inflorescences, bilateral heads with two female flowers, minute bracts at the bases of the heads, and weaker veins in the throats and lobes of the disk corollas. In both species the female corollas bear a dense distal tuft of uniseriate hairs and lack glands. The two species seem to form a distinct subgenus within Ichthyothere. The new species is distinct in the petioles which are distinctly winged to the base, and in the much larger and broader leaf blades with diverging rather than subparallel secondary veins. ICHTHYOTHERE ELLIPTICA H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae decumbentes ad 30cm altae base lignosae perennes. Caules tenues pauce striati in parte rubescentes puberuli. Folia opposita, petiolis brevibus 1-3 mm longis; Taminae ellipticae 3-6 cm longae et 1-2 cm latae base et apice obtusae vel breviter acutae margine integrae supra glabrae vel subglabrae subnitidae subtus leniter pallidiores non nitidae in nervis et nervulis sparse puberulae supra basem valde trinervatae, nervis secundariis valde ascendentibus plerumque ad marginem parallelis. Inflorescentiae in ramis terminales pauci-capitatae. Capitula subsessilia aggregata ca. 7 mm alta et lata; squamae exteriores orbiculares ad 7 mm longae et latae apice obtusae extus glabrae ad 17-costatae; paleae ca. 4.5 mm longae superne ad 2.5 mm latae, costis 4, binis interioribus latioribus. Flores feminei plerumque 2 in capitulo; corolla breviter cylindraceae 0.7-1.5 mm longae superne puberulae, pilis triformibus inter- mixtis, pilis uniseriatis apice argute acutis, pilis biseriatae apice non glandulosis bilobatis, pilis biseriatis apice glandul- osis; achaenia fertilia ca. 4 mm longa et 3 mm lata ca. 18- striata. Flores masculi ca. 40 in capitulo; corollae albae 4.0- 4.5 mm longae anguste infundibulares, tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis; faucibus ca. 2 mm longis, lobis oblongo-ovatis ca. 0.7 mm longis et 0.55 mm latis margine intus valde papilloso-fimbriatis extus dense pauce glandulo-punctatis; thecae antherarum 1.5-2.0 mm longae; appendices antherarum ovato-triangulares ca. 0.27 mm longae et latae extus et in connectivis superioribus glandulo- punctatae. Grana pollinis in diametro 30-37 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Goids: Serra dos Cristais. Grassy hillside campo on southern edge of Cristalina; elev. 1250 m; sandy soil. Stems decumbent from woody underground base; heads white. 4 April 1973. W.R.Anderson 8126 (Holotype, UB; isotypes, NY, US). 130 PH Y dO, OuG ar A Vol. 475 Nowg2 PARATYPE: BRASIL: Goias: Serra dos Cristais. Cerrado, 3 km West of Cristalina. Elev. 1175 m. Frequent. Stems 2-5, diverging or prostrate, to 30 cm long. Inflorescence ascending; heads white. 3 Nov. 1965. 4H.S.Irwin, R.Souza & R.Rets dos Santos 9825 (UB, NN WIS) Iehthyothere elliptica has entire leaves, and the type specimen was initially determined as I. tntegrifolta Baker. The latter species is a less branching, more erect plant with very reduced leaves at the basal nodes and with leaves sessile. The new species seems distinctive in the complex pubescence of the female corollas, including uniseriate hairs and both glandular and non-glandular biseriate hairs. ICHTHYOTHERE PETIOLATA H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae erectae 1 m altae? multo ramosae. Caules sordidovirides subteretes distincte striati facile collabentes Sparse erecte pilosae. Folia opposita, petiolis 5-13 mm longis; laminae ovatae 4-9 cm longae et 1.0-4.5 cm latae base breviter anguste acuminatae margine serrulatae apice anguste saepe longe acuminatae supra pilosae subtus subcarnosae sparse glandulo- punctatae in nervis et nervulis pilosae supra basem valde tri- nervatae, nervis secundariis plerumque ab marginis vix divaric— atis. Inflorescentiae in ramis terminales pauci-capitatae. Capitula sessilia vel subsessilia aggregata 5-6 mm longa et 4-5 mm lata; squamae exteriores orbiculares ca. 4.0 mm longae et 3.5 mm latae apice obtusae extus in parte puberulae aliter glabrae ad 17-costatae; paleae ca. 4 mm longae superne ad 1 mm latae, costis binis latis. Flores feminei 1 in capitulo; corollae anguste cylindraceae ca. 0.5 mm longae apice pauce capitat- glanduliferae, capitulis glandularum multi-cellularibus; achaenia fertilia ca. 3.5 mm longa et 2 mm lata vix striata. Flores masculi ca. 55-60 in capitulo; corollae albae ca. 3 mm longae anguste infundibulares, tubis ca. 1 mm longis; faucibus ca. 1.5 mm longis; lobis triangularibus ca. 0.4 mm longis et latis intus ad marginem vix papillosis extus pauce glandulo-punctatis; thecae antherarum ca. 1 mm longae; appendices antherarum ovato-triangul- ares ca. 0.1 mm longae et 0.11 mm latae extus et in connectivis superioribus pauce glandulo-punctatae. Grana pollinis in diam- etro 23-25 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Rondénia: Minerag&o Campo Novo (ca. 100 km SW of Ariquemes), forest on terrafirma, 10 34' S - 63 37' W. Roadside weed; flowers white. 16 Oct. 1979. oJ.L.Zaruccht, M.G. Viera, R.H.Petersen, C.D.Mota & J.F.Ramos 2727 (Holotype, INPA; isotypes, NY, US). Ichthyothere pettolata is the only long-petiolate species that has been seen from Brazil. The heads with single female flowers are also rather distinctive. The corollas of the female flowers are notable for the multi-cellular capitate apical glands and the lack of other trichomes. Rondénia is rather isolated from other regions where Ichthyothere is known in Brasil. 1980 Robinson, New species Y Teh Iehthyothere garcta-barrigae H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. ley? Aish Ve AU (0) 1, (0) (Er 1 AN Voll. 47/5) Nema Ichthyothere pettolata H. Robinson, Isotype, United States National Herbarium. 1980 Xobinson, New species 133 his. 2741S NATION Iehthyothere elliptica H. Robinson, Isotype, United States National Herbarium. 134 BH YD) OF LE OFC A Vol. 47, Now2Z a ss oe Enlargments of heads of Ichthyothere. Top left: I. gareta- barrigae. Top right: I. petiolata. Bottom: I. ellipttica. ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS AEGIPHILA. XXIX Harold N. Moldenke AEGIPHILA CORDATA Poepp. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 47: 44. 1980. Recent collectors have encountered this plant "soga con yemas florales y/o frutos verdes pequenos", at 200 m. altitude, flower- ing and fruiting in December. Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Diaz, Aronson, Osores, & Jaramillo 817(Ld). AEGIPHILA FENDLERI Mold, Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 324. 1980. Steyermark & Espinoza describe this species as having elongated vining stems with ferruginous spreading pubescence, the leaves dull-green above, gray-green and with dull-brown hairs beneath, the calyx green, and the corollas white. They have found it growing at altitudes of 1550--1575 meters, flowering in May. Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Aragua: Steyermark & Espinoza 105893 (N). AEGIPHILA GLANDULIFERA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 47: 46. 1980. Prance and his associates describe this plant as a liana, with orange-colored fruit in December, and encountered it in terra firme forests, incorrectly distributed as Boraginaceae, Additional citations: RORAIMA: Prance, Dobzhansky, & Ramos 19943 (Ld). AEGIPHILA HAUGHTII Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 327. 1980. Schunke describes this plant as a treelet, 1--2 m. tall, the fruiting pedicels and fruiting calyx "color verde pardo rijizo", and the fruit bluish-green when immature in January. It should be pointed out that this taxon, in its general habit and appearance, reminds one very strongly of Clerodendrum tess- manni Mold., from the same general region, but may be distinguish- ed by its generally thinner-textured leaf-blades and its much smaller flowers with very noticeably shorter corolla-tubes. Additional citations: PERU: San Martin: Schunke Vigo 4648 (W-- 2862418). AEGIPHILA INTEGRIFOLIA (Jacq.) Jacq. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 47: 47. 1980. Recent collectors describe this common plant as a shrub or tree, 1l--7 m. tall, the leaves membranous, rich-green above, paler beneath, the sepals yellowish-green, and the flowers slight- ly fragrant, and have found it growing in forests and secondary 135 136 Pin ¥ “LOtL Ore T #A Vol. 47, No. 2 forests, at 400--800 m. altitude, flowering in April, May, and July. They report the vernacular name, "tabaco caspi", from Peru, The corollas are said to have been "white" on Schunke Vigo 10103, "whitish" on Steyermark 106350, and "cream" on Prance & al. 12325. Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Bolivar: J. A. Steyermark 106350 (N). PERU: Huanuco: Schunke Vigo 10103 (Ld). BRAZIL: Acre: Prance, Maas, Kubitzki, Steward, Ramos, Pinheiro, & Lima 12325 (N). AEGIPHILA SELLOWIANA Cham. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 47: 50. 1980. Gibbs & Leitao Filho found this plant growing in cerrado. Additional citations: BRAZIL: Sao Paulo: Gibbs & Leitao Filho 3551 (W--2883585). AEGIPHILA SMITHIT Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 47: 50. 1980. Ramirez describes this plant as a tree, 25 m. tall, with orange fruit, and found it growing at 130 m. altitude. Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: R. Ramirez 56 (Ld). AEGIPHILA VELUTINOSA Mold. Additional bibliography: H. No & A. L. Molds; PL. Lifey2ceao, 1948; Mold., Phytologia 40: 400. 1978. AEGIPHILA VENEZUELENSIS Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 400. 1978; L6- pez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 15. 1979. Steyermark describes this plant as a common tree, 4--6 m. tall, the leaves firmly membranous, deep-green above, dull-green beneath, and the fruit dull-orange in color. He found it growing on "long ridges with undulating topography underlain by igneous rock", at 1200--1300 m. altitude, flowering and fruiting in May. The corol- las are said to have been "white" on his no. 105992. Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: J. A. Steyermark 105992 (N). AEGIPHILA VENEZUELENSIS var. SERRATA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 400. 1978; L6pez— Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 15. 1979. AEGIPHILA VERTICILLATA Vell. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 400--401. 1978. imliltisiecsietomes Welll~. Wal, mikinns, Weil, ibe joule: Vike iksy27/q Hatschbach describes this plant as a shrub, 1 m. tall, with white corollas, and found it growing in campo sujo, flowering in December. Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parani: Hatschbach 41838 (Ld). AEGIPHILA VILLOSA (Aubl.) Gmel. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 401. 1978. Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 2--7 m. tall, 1980 Moldenke, Notes on Aegiphila 137 the "ecorce gris foncé, avec des poils blancs, bois creux ou blanc, spongieux, trés mou", the bark green, the stems and leaves "Velutinous" [actually they are long-villous!], the inflorescence in bud white or cream-color "and satiny", the leaf-blades lighter in color beneath. They have encountered it growing in secondary vegetation, flowering in February and May. The Oldeman collec- tion, cited below, is accompanied by an excellent line-drawing of the plant and its flower-parts. Additional citations: FRENCH GUIANA: Deward 230 (N, Z); Olde- man B.4290 (N). AEGIPHILA VITELLINIFLORA Klotzsch Additional synonymy: Aegiphylla vitilliniflora Klotzsch ex Carauta, Araujo, Vianna, & Oliveira, Bradea 2: 302. 1978. Aegiph- illa cuspidata Mart., in herb. Additional bibliography: Carauta, Araujo, Vianna, & Oliveira, Bradea 2: 302. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 401 (1978) and 46: 326. 1980. Recent collectors describe this plant as a scandent or semi- scandent shrub, sun-loving, with vermillion or orange-vermillion fruit, and have found it growing in white sandy soil of roadsides, in flower in October, in fruit in May and November. The inflores- cenées are said to have been "greenish-yellow" on Vieira & al. 694. The Rosa 2412, distributed as A. vitelliniflora, actually is A. glandulifera Mold. Additional citations: BRAZIL: Mato Grosso: Hatschbach 40614 (N, W--2850776). Rio de Janeiro: Araujo 1681 [Herb. FEEMA 13105] (Fe), 1940 (Fe--13735). Rondénia: Vieira, Zarucchi, Petersen, Ramos, & Mota 694 (Ld). AEGIPHILA WIGANDIOIDES Lundell Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 401. 1978; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 89. 1979. ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS AMASONIA. VIII Harold N. Moldenke ae a detailed explanation of the herbarium acronyms used in this and all others in my series of Papers on this genus and other enera in this j i ae in this journal, see my Fifth Summary (1971), pages 795 to AMASONIA L. f. Additional & emended bibliography: Vahl, Eclog. Amer. 2: 51, pl 20. 1798; Steud., Nom. Bot. Phan.,.ed,s 1, 37...1821; Spreng. ee ; Syst. Veg., ed. 16, 2: 765. 1825; Meisn., Pl. Vasc. Gen. 2: 200 & 290--291. 1840; A. L. Juss. in Orbigny, Dict. Univ. Hist. Nat. 13: 138 PH YT OMLAO Grr, Vol. 47, No. 2 L85e 849. (Pkeitter., Noms Botesl (2564, 135, .& 340 "ls73)mandae. (2): 1569), 1570, & 1593. 18743 Briq. in Engl. & Prantl> Nate eslan= zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 144 & 156--157 (1894) and ed. 1, 4 (3a): (38; 18973 Brig. sin Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pilanzentam. Nacheneezu AGae 290. so7es TenG. (Wadiltise Dict. s Bllow. sel. edinu 2 sme ey eee Oye Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 1, 43;. 1904; J. C. Wiliice Dick. Blow. (Play 1ed., 35) 232. 19085 Nienbure, Justsebor. Wahresber. 59) (2) HOSmle OMG s Sei. (Cy Wallaliais.s Daicts. 5 blow. mae: eareme ces 5, 31. 1925; Knuth, Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 43: [Init. Fl. Venez O05e 927 HeiNe 6 As ee Mold 5) PAlS hafe) 2): s 20) 2emeeess Ae Sly (SS Gr GAG WGIASS aia (Gooanbbic pees Males WAS Crls 5 Sil- 1951; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 2, 431 (1958) and imp. 3, 431. 1963; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew. 11 & 352. 1970; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph. Verb. [thesis]. 1971; Thanikaimoni, Inst. Hranc. Ponds Tnave Sect. Scient. Tech. 12 (Q)i: senetova Napp-Zinn, Anat. Blatt. A (1): 418. 1974; Thanikaimoni, Inst. Franc. Pond. Trav. Sect. Scient. Tech. 13: 14 & 328. 1976;Anon., Roy. Bot. Gard. Kew Lib. Curr. Awaren. 11: 20. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 402--406, 504, 507, & 511. 1978; Mukherjee & Chandageutranse) bosewRes. ps inste. 4040), 447505) oleae 1978; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Holm, Pancho, Her- berger, & Plucknett, Geogr. Atlas World Weeds 21. 1979; L6pez— Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 17. 1979; Roger- son, Becker, & Prince, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 106: 62. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 45: 40 & 503 (1980) and 46: 403, 504, & 511. 1980; Mold. & Bromley in Harley & Mayo, Towards Checklist Fl. Bahia 188. 1980. AMASONIA ANGUSTIFOLIA Mart. & Schau. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 402. 1978; Hocking. Excerpts Oem Ae Soin Oo LOO. AMASONIA ARBOREA H.B.K. Additional synonymy: Amasonia arborea Humb. & Bonpl. apud Steud., Nom. Bot. Phan., ed. 1, 37. 1821. Amasonia arborea Humb., ex Spreng. in l., Syst. Veg., ed. 16,°2:2 765. 1625. Additional bibliography: Steud., Nom. Bot. Phan., ed. 1, 37. 1821; Mold., Phytologia 40: 402--403. 1978; Lopez—-Palacios, Re- Viste Hac. Larm. Univ. Andes 20s 17 e979). ecent collectors describe this plant as an herb with a woody base, 0.4--1.25 m. tall, generally one-stemmed, with a cluster of leaves at the summit, the inflorescence terminal, the bracts and calyx red, the fruit "yellow" or "green", surrounded by the persistent and patent fruiting-calyx, and have found it growing on "top plateaus", at 500--850 m. altitude, flowering in November and in fruit in July and November. Garcfa-Barriga re- ports the "bracts and flowers [calyx?] red" and asserts that the leaves are employed "to combat falling hair". The corollas are said to have been "pale greenish-yellow" on Maas & Westra 4455. The Gentry & Berry 14534 and Gentry, Tillett, Ferrigni, & al. 10939, distributed as A. arborea, actually are A. lasiocaulos Mart. & Schau. 1980 Moldenke, Notes on Amasonia 139 The Sastre 4518, distributed as A. arborea, actually is A. campestris (Aubl.) Mold. _ 7 Additional citations: TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO: Trinidad: canes 8112 (N). COLOMBIA: Guaiania: Garcia-Barriga 20808 Seto ‘ GUYANA: Maas & Westra 4455 (1d). SURINAM: Sastre 1465 (N). AMASONIA CAMPESTRIS (Aubl.) Mold. Additional synonymy: Amasonia campestrus (Aubl.) Mold. ex Holm, Pancho, Herberger, & Plucknett, Geogr. Atlas Wor3;d Weeds 21, sphalm. 1979. Amasonia campestris (L.) Mold., in herb. Additional & emended bibliography: Vahl, Eclog. Amer. 2: 5l, pl. 20. 1798; Meehan, Gard. Month. Hort. 27: 300--301. 1885; A- non., Handelsbl. Tuinh. Sempervirens 14: 201 & 204. 1885; W. Robinson, Garden 27: 130--131, pl. 479. 1885; Regel, Gartenfl. 35: 337. 1886; Beck von Managetta & Abel, Wien. Illustr. Garten- zeit. 15: 68--69, fig. 9. 1890; Seghers, Rev. Hort. Belg. 20: 13-- 15. 1894; Veitch, Hort. Veitch. 226. 1906; Knuth, Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Beih. 43: [Init. Fl. Venez.] 605. 1927; Mold., Phyto- logia 40: 403--404. 1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 50. 1978; Holm, Pancho, Herberger, & Plucknett, Geogr. Atlas World Weeds 21. 1979; Lopez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 17. 1979; Mold. & Bromley in Harley & Mayo, Towards Checklist Fl. Bahia 188. 1980. Recent collectors describe this plant as a large herb or spind- ly, erect, little-branched shrub or "woody-based herb", 0.4--1 m. tall, the stems purplish, the leaves soft, green or dark-green above, often reddish or flushed with dull-purple beneath, the "inflorescence-bearing stem" [peduncle?] reddish-purple, the bracts scarlet or "bright deep crimson-purple", the calyx also "bright deep crimson-purple" (or the "sepals green"), at least when the plant is in fruit, or the bracts "yellow-green beneath, bright-red above", and the fruit black. They have found it grow- ing in sandy soil on savannas and in mata on terra firme, at al- titudes of 500--700 m., flowering in February, March, and May, and in fruit in February. The corollas are said to have,been "yellow-ochre with dark reddish veins on the limb" on Harley 18903, "pale-yellow" on Philcox 7785, "cream" on Silva 2056, and "yellow" on Philcox 8112 and Sastre 4518. ' Lescure describes the lower leaf-surface as "lie-de-vin (EX 34)", the bracts red "(EX 26)", the calyx red "(EX 26)", and the corollas yellow "Ex 4)". Knuth (1927) cites from Venezuela Humboldt & Bonpland s.n. and Moritz 623, the former from Bolivar. Additional citations: TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO: Trinidad: Philcox 7785 (N). FRENCH GUIANA: Lescure 40 (N): Sastre 4518 (N). BRA- ZIL: Amaz6nas: N. T. Silva 2056 (Ld). Bahia: Varley, Mayo, Storr, Santos, & Pinheiro in Harley 18903 (Ld, N). AMASONIA HIRTA Benth. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 404--405. 1978. Recent collectors describe this plant as "botao floral amarelo, final da antese, bracteas roseas, inflorescencias avermelhada" 14 0 PHY! OL OG Eh A Vol. 475) Now 2 and "calyx and some leaves vermillion". They have encountered it at 190--290 m. altitude, flowering in March. The corollas are said to have been "yellow" on Héringer & al, 3127. Additional citations: BRAZIL: Distrito Federal: Héringer, Eli- as de Pailo, Cunha de Mendonca, & Héringer Salles 357 (N); Heérin- ger, Figueiras, Mendonca, Pereira, Héringer Salles, & Chagas e Silva 3127 (N). Mato Grosso: Kirkbride & Lleras 3020 (W-- 2849772), 3047 (W--2849773). Para: Eiten 239 (N). State undeter- mined: Burle Merz & Laneirao s.n. [Herb. Brad. 67268] (Ld). AMASONIA LASIOCAULOS Mart. & Schau. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 403 & 405. 1978; LOpez—Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 17. 1979. Recent collectors have described this plant as an herb or shrub, 0.5--1 m. tall, the leaves violet beneath, the bracts red or vermil- lion, the [flower-] buds yellow, and the fruit green (in June). They have found it growing in woods and primary forests on terra firme, often in sandy soil, at 150 m. altitude, flowering in March, May, and June, and fruiting in June. The corollas are said to have been "cream" color on Gentry & al. 10939, "vermillion" [? probably the bracts] on Alencar 440, and "yellow" on Silva & Bahia 3521. Alencar notes that "folha avermelhada na parte de baixo e verde na de cima". A vernacular name recorded for the plant is "candela". Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Gentry & Berry 14534 (W--2798716); Gentry, Tillett, Ferrigni, & al. 10939 (W--2798736). BRAZIL: AmazGnas: Alencar 440 (N). Para: Campbell, Ongley, Ramos, Monteiro, & Nelson P.22458 (N, W--2851433); Silva & Bahia 3521 (N). AMASONIA OBOVATA Gleason Synonymy: Amasonia obovato Gleason ex LOpez—Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 17, sphalm. 1979. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 405--406. 1978; Lépez—Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 17. 1979. AMASONIA SPRUCEANA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 406. 1978; Hock- ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Lopez—Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 17. 1979. Liesner describes this plant as 0.4 m. tall, the base of the stem woody, the bracts red, and the corollas "whitish". He found it growing at 120 m. altitude and records the vernacular name, "rabo de zorro". Material has been misidentified and distributed as Acanthaceae. Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Liesner 7312 (Z). ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS CITHAREXYLUM. XV Harold N. Moldenke For a detailed explanation of the herbarium acronyms employed in this paper and in all previous papers by me on this or other genera in this journal since 1932, see my Sixth Summary (1980), pages 463 to 468. CITHAREXYLUM B. Juss. Additional & emended bibliography: P. Br. in Sloane, Civil Nat. Pisce, Jamaic., ed. 2, imp. 1, 264--265, pl. 28, fig. 2. 17895 D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 371, 372, & 614--615. 1843; Gay, Hist. Fisc. Chile Bot. 5: 21 & 33--35. 1849; A. L. Juss. in Orbigny, Dict. Univ. Hist. Nat. 13: 185. 1849; Pfeiffer, Nom. Bot. 1 (2): 1860 Glave 12 CL): 25 (1874), and’ 2 (2) 1569, 1570, & 1583. 1874; Bebe CGat. PL. Vase. Chil. 2195 188l; Bali. £.,. Proc. Roy. Boeenainb. 122) 9. L884s Fo Phils, Journ. Bot. Lond. 32: 202-— 211. 1884; Balf. f., Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. 31: [Bot. Socotra] 234 & 417. 1888; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): [381]. 1897; Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, 178 & ZOL §G@'898) abd ed. 3, 187 & 219. 1903; J. C. Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl., ed. 2, 307 & 604. 1903; Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 4, Powe LoO4) and ed. 5, 19276 2238. 19072 J. Co Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl., ed. 3, 315 & 621. 1908; Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 6, 198 & 234. 1909; Reiche, Estud. Crit. Fl. Chile 5: 282 & 306. 1907; Gilg in Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 7, 314 & 364. foie Ge k. Schneid., Lllustr. Handb. Laubholizk. 2:)°590. 1922's Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 39 (2): 319 (1913) and 40 (2): 334. 1915; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 39 (2): 1346. 1916; Nienburg. Justs Bot. Jahresber. 39 (2): 1051. 1916; Rivera ,atte, Estud. Fl. Bosque Fray Jorge 17. 1917; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 22--23. 1918; Gilg in Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ea. 8, 318 & 371. 1919; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 1, 4: 704 & 708. 1922; Gilg in Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 9 & 10, Segiges95. 1924+ J. C. Willis,’ Dict. Flow. Pl., ed. 5, 147 & 678.5 1925; Knuth, Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Beih. 43: [Init. Fl. Ven- ozs) 605. 19275 A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 7: 50, 60, & 80. #9295. Phil.; Bol. Mus. Nac. Chile 13: 105. 19305 Diels in Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 11, 339 & 393. 1936; Savage, Cat. Linn. Herb. Lond. 107 & 222. 1945; Metcalfe & Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1031--1033, 1035--1037, 1040, & 1041. 1950; Lawrence, PeeOnenvasc. PLs, imp. 1, 687%, 195s J. Ce. Willis, Diet. Flow. Pl., ed. 6, 147 & 678. 1951; Perez-Arbelaez, Pl. Util. Colomb., ed. 2, 741. 1956; Sorauer, Handb. Pflanzenkrank. 5 (2): 337. 1956; Alain in Leédn & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 280, 298--301, ®& 530=-531, fig. 129. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 5: 24, 95, & 509. 1957; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 2, 431. 1958; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 2, 2: 738 & 742--743. 1961; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 3, 431. 1963; Neal, In Gard. 141 142 Je Gol we Ak (0) ae, (0) (EI JN Vol. 47, No. 2 Hawaii, ed. 2, 720, 721, & 725--726. 1965; Gonzalez Quintero, Palaeoecolog. 3: 1--185. 1969; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew. 44 & 352. 1970; Lawrence, Taxon. Vasc. Pl., imp. 2, 687. 19713; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph. Verb. [thesis]. 1971; Pierre-Noel, Nom. Polyglot. PLowhare. 4706, 197i Po Br. ain Slloane., Civils Nats Hist.svamascnm edi02)) amp. 2, 264——265),. pile: 28), fig. 2. 119725 DD.) Powells spmlale Inst. Jam. Sel. 15 @)t 417, 4195 & 422. 1973's Thandkadmonseinsise Franc. Pond. Trav. Sect. Scient. Tech, 12 (2): 32. 1973; Napp- Pain, oes Uillences IN (GD)G Zeiss Sheisis te VAalsiG AU MVERe Tyo lel i 18. Bailey, Hortus Third 275, 1149, & 1150. 1976; Dumont, Phytologia 68) 250. 976s Littile, Rare frop. Trees S. Fila) [U.S Wepiemncuss Conserv.) Res. Rep. ZO0)3195 19765) Little, Atl. U. S. ineessscus. 6, 9, & 12, maps 45 N & 45 SW. 1976; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 61: 4888. 1976; Thanikaimoni, Inst. Frang. Pond. Trav. Sect. Scient. Tech. 13:60 & 328. 1976; Woodbury & Little, U. S. Dept. Agr. For. Serv. Ress, Paper ITF-19: 9 & 23. 19763 Batson, Gen. East. Pll. W446. Lage & 189. 1977; Clay & Hubbard, Haw. Gard. Trop. Shrubs 185 & 288. 1977: Anon, Roy. Bot. Garde Kew Lib. Curr. Awaren. 9: 23love Carauta, Araujo, Vianna, & Oliveira, Bradea 2: 305. 1978; Fournet, Fl. Illust. Phan. Guad, Mart. 1391 & 1404--1406, fig. 668 & 669. 1978; Heathcote in Haywood, Flow. Pl. World 237. 1978; Little, Attas Ue. Sisnsbsees 5) [ie Si DeptenNetre: FOr. Seve Mil Sc. miempias 1361): 12, map 182. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 486--492 & 506 (1978) and 41: 62--74 & 105--122. 1978; Mound & Halsey, Whitefly World 78, 229, 242, 244, 305, & 308. 1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose, Res. Insta 41s 40. 4 45. 475 50-5228 & ie Omiars Reitz, Klein, & Reis, Proj. Madeira S. Catan. 42 & 267-—-2725 ple 83=—Go. LO78s) Ra FE. Sm... Act... Bot.) Venez. 138i) 1935 205) saZour fie ose OSs Steyerm. (6) Huber, il. Avadiay Til S64em il Gooeus: 868, fic. 301C. 1978; Anon., Roy. Bot. Gard. Kew Lib. Curr. A> waren. 2: 29. 1979; Dombrowski & Neto, Inform. Pesq. 3 (21): 80 & Silo Ore Hockines Excemgpite) BOt juAs Soin OO 905 59 earl Oma ones Pancho, Herberger, & Plucknett, Geogr. Atlas World Weeds 89. 1979; Kummrow, Bol. Mus. Bot. Munic. 38: 14. 1979; Lewalle & Lakhmiri, Arb. Ornament. Maroc. 1: [13]. 1979; Lopez—Palacios, Re- vist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 18. 1979; Milz & Rimpler, Zeit— schr. Naturforsch. Wiesb. 34C: [319] & 323--325. 1979; Mold., Phytollogaal 4505, 1GU97,9) a 451027 De) S03 5 SOA Seles moll 2 elon eae SyAlS S025 & Silo) (AL /opya zune! Vale SIA GIS YS SOS WEB Watrazeatinis! ~ Trat. Fitogeog. Bras. 2: 258. 1979; Rogerson, Becker, Long, & Prince, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 106: 62 & 154. 1979; Troncoso) in Burkart, Pe iltstr., Entce Rios: 5: 230, 231, & 288——29)5 Eiceele 1979; Avery & Loope, S. Fla. Res. Cent. Rep. 1.574: 33. 1980; Byrne, Atoll Res, Bull. 240: 199. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 40, 43, & 505 (1980) and 46: 27, 42, & 506. 1980; #llgaard & Balslev, Rep. Bot. Inst. Univ. Aarhus 4: 130. 1980. Mound & Halsey (1978) report members of this genus as host to the whiteflies, Aleurodiscus capiangae Bondar, Aleurotrachelus trachoides (Back) Quaint. & Bak., Hexaleurodicus sp., and Paraly- rodes urichii Quaint. & Bak. The Baileys (1976) assert that species of Citharexylum are 1980 Moldenke, Notes on Citharexylum 143 "Planted out of door in the South [of the U.S.A.] and California. They have the appearance of wild cherry trees, and are seen fre- quently in warm countries. The Madison, Plowman, Kennedy, & Besse 4816, distributed as a species of Citharexylum, actually is Cornutia microcalycina Pavon & Mold. CITHAREXYLUM AFFINE D. Don Additional & emended bibliography: H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 14 & 58. 1948; MNold., Phytologia 40: 488 (1978) and 41: 69. 1978; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 90. 1979. Recent collectors have encountered this plant in matorral and on hillsides, referring to it as a shrub, 4 m. tall. Ventura refers to it both as "rare" and "abundant" (in different localities) and re- cords the vernacular name, "palo pegativo''. The corollas on his no. 1015 are said to have been "whitish", while those on his no. 12752 were "yellowish". Material of C. affine has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as C. hidalgense Mold. On the other hand, it is quite possible that the two collections cited below may prove on further examination to represent the very closely related C. mexicanum Mold. Additional citations: MEXICO: Veracruz: Ventura A. 1015 (N), 12752 (N) i CITHAREXYLUM ALBICAULE Turcz. Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledn & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 299. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 40: 488. 1978. CITHAREXYLUM ALTAMIRANUM Greenm. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 488 (1978) and 41: tia, 1978. CITHAREXYLUM AMAZONICUM Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 31: 338. 1975; Riz- Zini, Irat.. Fitogeog. Bras. 2: 258. 1979. CITHAREXYLUM ARGUTEDENTATUM Mold. Additional & emended bibliography: H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 32 & 43--44. 1948; Mold., Phytologia 40: 489. 1978. CITHAREXYLUM BERLANDIERI 8B. L. Robinson Additional bibliography: L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 275. E765) Little, Atl. U. S. Trees 32 6&9, maps 45) 45 N& 45) SW. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 40: 489 (1978) and 41: 68. 1978. The Baileys (1976) describe this species as a "Shrub or tree, to 30 ft.; lvs. oblong to ovate or rhombic, to 3 in. long, mostly en- tire, rarely coarsely toothed; racemes short; fls. white". Re- cent collectors describe it as a shrub, 2--6 m. tall, the stems square, the fruit red, turning brownish-blue or black, and have found it growing in "woods of various trees", in "matorral en cana- da", and in potreros, at altitudes of 115--200 m., flowering in March, June, and September. [to be continued ] BOOK REVIEWS Alma L. Moldenke "FLORA AMERICAE SEPTENTRIONALIS" by Frederick Pursh (1814) edited & introduced by Joseph Ewan as Historiae Naturalis Classica Tomus CIV, 117 & 751 pp. & 24 b/w plates. J. Cramer, F1- 9490 Vaduz, Lichtenstein and Lubrecht & Cramer, Box 227, Monticello, New York 12701. 1979. Reprint $60.00. Because this Flora "is fundamental for hundreds of taxonomic decisions for North American plants" it is certainly fortunate that this reprinting not only makes this 1814 work more readily available but also that it is accompanied by the valuable intro- ductory comments and collected information of the botanical his- torian Ewan. This introduction includes the role of Pursh's writings, plant collections, and other plant sources, details of the Flora publication and responses to it, Pursh's chronology, Sertum Purshianum, and references, Now botanical libraries can buy this "working" copy for botanists' needs and save their orig- inal (if any) in a safer rare book collection. "FLORA OF WEST VIRGINIA" Second Edition by P. D. Strausbaugh & Earl L. Core, xl & 1079 pp., 463 b/w plates, 3 photos, 3 maps, & 3 tab. Seneca Books distributed by Ruth E. Robinson Books, Morgantown, Route 7, West Virginia 26505. 1979. $25.00. As most botanists at all familiar with the United States flora know, this excellent work first appeared in paperbound sections in 1952, 1953, 1958 and 1964 and then again serially for another edition after the death of the senior author. "This treatise of the vascular flora of West Virginia presents descriptions, illus- trations, geographical data and other information, particularly of local interest, for the approximately 2,200 species found growing without cultivation in the State. A comprehensive bibli- ographic treatment.....|deals] with species having their type localities within the present boundaries of West Virginia." The keys work well; the many line drawings are very helpful. With its several minor additions and binding all under one secure cover, why is this not called the third edition? The distributor of this book also handles Nelle Armmons' "Shrubs of West Virginia" (1950) which has long been out of print but with its few remaining copies much cherished. It has re- cently been reissued for $6.95 and is sold in a set with the "Flora of West Virginia" for the advantageous price of $29.95 for both, 144 1980 Moldenke, Book reviews 145 "MODES OF SPECIATION" by Michael J. D. White, iii & 455 pp., 31 b/w fig., 14 maps, & 19 tab. W. H. Freeman & Company, San Francisco, California 94104. 1977. $27.50. This thought-provoking book presents an important study very effectively for genic and chromosomal differences between species, for allopatric, clinal and area-effect speciation, for chromo- somal and sympatric models of specialion, and for speciation by polyploidy and asexual methods. "One great difficulty in speci- ation studies and theory is that they now require expertise in a wide range of fields -- enzyme and ptotein-biochemistry, molec- ular cytogenetics, population genetics, ecology, ethology and biometry at least -- and the most elaborate and sophisticated laboratory studies. They also require the kind of detailed knowledge of organisms in the field more commonly found among the naturalists of former generations than in the molecular biolo- gists of today." "SEEDLINGS OF DICOTYLEDONS -- Structure, Development, Types, De- scriptions of 150 Woody Malesian Taxa" by E. F. de Vogel, iv & 465 pp., 20 color plates, 178 b/w draw., 25 fig., 10 tab., 3 photos, & 1 map. Centre for Agricultural Publish- ing and Documentation, Wageningen, Netherlands and Unipub, New York 10010 as exclusive U.S.A. distributor. 1980. $125.00. This is a very beautifully prepared text, virtually unique in its field today and terribly expensive considering botanists’ purses and governmental forestry department budgets, but perhaps -—- and hopefully -- less so for the forestry industry. The color plates are exquisitely executed and the many line-drawings are very well done by a Mr. Toha. The collecting of seeds and fruits for germination and as voucher specimens, as well as to produce mature voucher specimens, was done under careful scientific supervision in north, south and west Sumatra, west Java, southeast Borneo, north Celebes and norther Moluccas and eventually deposited in the Bogor Botanical Gardens, "FLORA DE CUBA" Volumes 1 (parts 1 & 2) and 2 (parts 3 & 4) by Hermano Leon (J. S. Sauget) & Hermano Alain (E. E. Liogier) and Volume 5 [=3 part 5] by Hermano Alain (E. E. Liogier), I: 441 pp., 165 b/w fig. & photo, II: 456 pp., 172 fig. & photo, ILL: 502 pp., 202 fig. & photo, IV: 556 pp., 230 fig. & photo, V: 362 pp., 35 fig. Reprint by Otto Koeltz Science Publishers, D-624 Koenigstein, Germany. 1974. DM 650. This carefully prepared study was first published serially in the now little accessible "Contribuciones Occasionales del Museo de Historia Natural del Colegio de La Salle", nos. 8 (1946), 10 (1953), 13 (1957), 18 (1963) and for the last part and volume by 146 Po oT. OL vOreum A Vol. 47, No. 2 the Universidad de Puerto Rico (1962). It is therefore fortunate to have this neatly bound three volume replication now available since it represents the basic botanical survey of this island. It begins with an historical report on the work of the early botan- ical collectors and then treats by means of clear-cut keys and tax- onomic descriptions the spermatophytes of this varied area, "GEOGRAPHICAL GUIDE TO THE FLORAS OF THE WORLD -- An Annotated List with Special Reference to Useful Plants and Common Plant Names" Part I by S. F. Blake & Alice C. Atwood, 336 pp. and Part II by S. F. Blake, 742 pp. Reprint (2nd) Publication by Otto Koeltz Science Publisher, D-624 Koenigstein-Taunus, P.O. 129, West Germany. 1974. Long into the foreseeable future there will be a need for these publications. They are very carefully compiled, evaluated, referenced, and indexed by highly skilled botanist-bibliographers, Part I includes "Africa, Australia, North America, South America, and Islands of the Atlantic, Pacific and Indian Oceans". It was originally published in United States Department of Agriculture Miscellaneous Publications No. 401, part 1, 1--336 pp (1942) with the first reprint by Hafner Publishing Company in 1963. Part II includes Western Europe and was originally published in the same journal as No. 797 (1961) and was also reprinted before this presen edition. "THE AUDUBON SOCIETY FIELD GUIDE TO NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS ——- Western Region" by Miklos D. F. Udvardy, 852 pp., 627 color photo, 1 b/w map, 136 drawings & the Rayfield w/b Visual Key of 71 fig. Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., of Random House, New York, N. Y. 10022. 1977. -- $8.95 flexible leatherette cover. "Most birdwatchers are simply urbanized men and women [including an increasing number of new retirees] with a desire to return to nature and enjoy the beauty, song, grace and charm of birds. This book is meant for such enthusiasts." From the eastern foothills of the Rockies to the Pacific Ocean, from Alaska to the Mexican border it treats 508 species beautifully color-photographed in character- istic pose and typical setting, and describes them as to size, color, flight, voice, habitat, range, nesting and certain special interest items. Appendices list accidental species, bird family characters and birdwatching tips. If one's "birding" days started before this publication, one should be thankful that almost all field or sports jackets have two main pockets -- one for the Peter: son field guide with its beautifully accurate paintings of birds an the other for this guide. Each is wonderfully and complementarily different from the other: choosing is only self-inflicted punish- ment. 1980 Moldenke, Book reviews 147 "THE AUDUBON SOCIETY FIELD GUIDE TO NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS -- East- ern Region" by John Bull & John Farrand Jr., 775 pp, 584 color photo, 1 b/w map, 115 draw., & the Rayfield w/b Visual Key of 107 fig. Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., New York, N. Y. 10022. 1977. $8.95 flexible leatherette cover. As in the companion volume on the western region, the photo- graphs in this guide have been key-organized on visual principles according to a bird's shape, color, size and habitat, which should save the user some page-shuffling time. Also, as in the western volume, suggestions for use, the key and the color plates all precede the quite detailed text that provides common and scientific names, family, description, voice, habitat, range, nesting and special notes. Likewise the appendices list acciden- tal species, bird family characteristics, etc. The area covered is from the Atlantic coast to the eastern slopes of the Rockies. "One ornithologist has predicted that by the year 2000 all the species in the United Ststes will have reached California." Since both of these newer guides and the Peterson ones comple- ment each other so well and are reasonable enough in price, they both should be carried together into the out-of-doors. Such fine material for a gift to give or to receive! "A REVISED HANDBOOK TO THE FLORA OF CEYLON" Volume I edited by M. D. Dassanayake & F. R. Fosberg, viii & 508 pp., published for the Smithsonian Institution and the National Science Foundation, Washington, D. C., by the Amerind Publishing Company, Pvt., Ltd., New Delhi 110001. India; U.S.A. dis-— tribution from U. S. Dept. of Commerce, National Technical Information Service, Springfield, Virginia 22161. 1980. In addition to the above-named institutions, this project to update Trimen's first edition of 1893-1900 is also sponsored by the University of Peradeniya and the Sri Lankan Department of Agriculture in Peradeniya. Dr. Fosberg's Foreword explains specific plant family specialists who have visited Sri Lanka to study the Trimen and Worthington collections and to collect field specimens with the gracious and helpful assistance of native young people. Future volumes are scheduled to appear as finished manu- scripts arrive. An index will be issued separately at the end. Volume I includes the Amaranthaceae by C. C. Townsend, Bombacaceae by A. G. Robyns, Clusiaceae and Mimosaceae by A. J. G. H. Koster- mans, Compositae by A. Grierson, Connaraceae by D. D. Tirvenga- dum, Convolvulaceae by D. F. Austin, Dipterocarpaceae by P. S. Aashton, Elatinaceae by S. H. Sohmer and Fabaceae (pars) by V. E. Rudd. "PROMETHEAN ETHICS - Living with Death, Competition and Triage" by Garrett Hardin, vii & 84 np,, IIniversityv of Washinctor Press, Seattle, Washington 98105. 1980. $7.95. 148 Pn 0 10 TONG ae cA Vol. 4755 Noe In contrast to the Epimethean, the true Promethean knows "danger vicariously and to take forethought to avoid it,......... {and knows] ahead of time what is too much of each good thing so that we do not make the mistake of striving for the bad of too much good." Hardin considers logically, philosophically and ecologically the personal and worldwide effects of too much death and of its contrast of too much life, of too much competition or struggle for existence and of its contrast of too much coopera-— tion, and of triage selection for any kind of treatment and of its contrast of compassion as the choice. All these concepts are very effectively surveyed by Hardin in the J. & J. Danz lectures at the university and in the present book for a wider audience. "FLORA AND VEGETATION OF THE WADDEN SEA - Final Report of the Section ‘Marine Botany’ of the Wadden Sea Working Group" Report 3 edited by W. J. Wolff, 206 pp., 45 b/w fig., 34 tab., 10 maps & 2 photo. A. A. Balkema, NL 3000 BR Rotter- dam, Netherlands or A. A. Balkema-Merrimack Book Service, Salem, New Hampshire 03079. 1979. $8.70 paperbound. This shallow coastal sea along the western and northern coasts of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany and the Netherlands is separated from the North Sea by a chain of bar- rier islands and at low tides exposes vast tidal flats often bordered by salt marshes, sea walls and some Pleistocene cliffs. The text covers the (1) role of algae and seagrasses in the ecosystem, (2) epilithic algae and lichens, (3) salt marsh algae, (4) functional aspects of salt marshes, their use and management and (5) a chart of about 1,000 organisms, their area,, salinity and authors. UKOSCHUSKO) ALPINE) FLORA by AB. Costin, M. (Gray, (Ca Jour terdell & D. J. Wimbush, 408 pp., 351 color & 15 b/w photo., 2 color & 4 b/w maps, 4 b/w fig. & 5 tab. Wm. Collins Pty. Ltd., Sydney, Australia 3000 with Internati- onal Scholarly Book Services, Inc. as exclusive distribu- tor, Forest Grove, Oregon 97116. 1979. $35.00. This beautiful book will delight folks who like to enjoy very fine picturization of this mountainous southeastern tip of Australia, scenes of its plant associations and close-up natur- al portraits of its alpine floral members as well as interest- ing descriptions of its geological, geographical and explora- tory history. It will also delight the student or professional botanist and ecologist for its clearcut keys and species descrip- tions. 1980 Moldenke, Book reviews 149 "OPUS 200" by Isaac Asimov, xiii & 329 pp. Houghton Mifflin, Boston, Massachusetts 02107. 1979. $10.95. Here are annotated selections from the author's favorites from his second hundred books covering his very wide range of topics in his chatty, analytically sharp and humorous style, in which he often makes his point through the derivation of words and the profound seem obvious and simple. Among the fifteen topics there are such scientific or scientifically-related ones as astronomy, robots, mathematics, physics, chemistry and biology. The multi- tude of Asimov aficionados can have a field day; new prospects can easily join their ranks now because of this handy publica- tion. "FRAGILE ECOSYSTEMS - Evaluation of Research and Applications in the Neotropics" edited by Edward G. Farnsworth & Frank B. Golley, xxvi & 258 pp., 11 b/w fig. & 5 tab. Springer- Verlag, New York, N. Y. 10010. 1974. $7.80 paperbound. According to the sponsoring Institute of Ecology this really useful study, applicable pantropically, should interest "govern- ment officials, scientists, students of ecology, and others" and is therefor printed in this English and also in a Spanish edition. The workshop teams report on such topics as popula- tion ecology, ecosystem structure and function, recovery of tropical ecosystems, etc. "TOXICANTS OCCURRING NATURALLY IN FOODS" Second Edition by E. M. Foster, Chairman of Committee on Food Protection, vii & 624 pp., 4 b/w fig. & 26 tab. National Academy of Sciences, Washington, D. C. 20418. 1973. $14.30. Twenty-six papers by different authors cover a wide range of topics such as (1) Nitrates and Nitrites, (11) Toxicity of the Vitamins, (15 Plant Phenolics, (23) Naturally Occurring Sub- stances that Can Induce Tumors, and (24) Estrogens in Foods. "This book is addressed primarily to public health workers, nurses, nutritionists, medical and paramedical personnel, members of governmental regulatory agencies, international bodies con- cerned with food supply, food technologists, and members of the food industry." Almost all of this information has been further validated by additional research since the time of printing. "BIRDS OF THE WEST COAST - Paintings, Drawings and Text" Volume 2, by J. F. Lansdowne, 168 pp., 48 color plates, & 48 b/w drawing plates. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, Massa- chusetts 02107. 1980. $40.00 oversize. Magnificently beautiful for such plates as the great blue 150 PH YT On oO erred Vol. 47, No. heron, the trumpeter swan, the great egret! Fascinatingly beautiful and alive for such plates as the shoveller, the great horned owl, the bluebird! Charmingly and sensitively beautiful for such plates as the Anna's hummingbird, the house finch, the black-throated gray warbler! The accompanying descriptive text appears opposite each color plate. All the birds are very naturally reproduced, as is also any included plant material. All the birds can be seen alive along the west coast from Van- couver to Baja California. "ALLGEMEINE GEOBOTANIK - Eine Kurze Einfllhrung" by Heinrich Walter, 260 pp., 135 b/w photo., fig. & maps, & 26 tab. Eugen Ulmer Verlag, 7000 Stuttgart, Germany. 1979. DM 19,80 paperback. This Uni-TaschenbUcher, Volume 284, is a very well presented text for use in German-language university and technical school classes and for reference in advanced Gymnasium classes, as well as in colleges and universities of other countries. "PFLANZENSYSTEMATIK -- Einflhrung in die Systematische Botanik Grundzilge des Pflanzensystems" by Focko Weberling & Hans Otto Schwantes, 395 pp., 116 b/w fig. & 3 maps. Eugen Ulmer Verlag, 7000 Stuttgart - 1. Germany. 1979. DM 26,80 paperbound. This somewhat classical systematic survey of the whole of the plant kingdom, including fungi, is presented as Volume 62 in the Uni-Taschenblcher series. The many illustrations are neatly detailed. It will probably be much used as a phyto- systematics or plant taxonomy text in German-language univer- sity and technical school classes and elsewhere as an enriching reference source. "SCHADSCHNECKEN UND IHRE BEKAMPFUNG" by Dora Godum, 467 pp., 72 color photo, 128 b/w photo fig., 51 tab. & 7 maps. Eugen Ulmer Verlag, 7000 Stuttgart - 1, Germany. 1979. DM 118. This thoroughly prepared virtually monographic study on the slugs and snails economically harmful to crops particularly, to man himself and to his domesticated animals also gives modern experimental and practical means for their control. The book is very well illustrated and supplied with a very helpful bibliography. The illustrative material is of outstanding quality. 1980 Moldenke, Book reviews 151 "ENVIRONMENTAL SCIENCE" by Amos Turk, Jonathan Turk, Janet T. Wittes & Robert Wittes, xiii & 563 pp., 26 color & 124 b/w photo., 176 fig., 41 tab., & 5 maps. W. B. Saunders Company, Toronto, London & Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 19105. 1974. 513.956 It is good that this text seems still to be "going strong" mainly because its language is simple, yet scientifically ac- curate; its ecological concepts are effectively presented, as well as are the involved social, economic and political issues; its illustrations are copious and pertinent, including several eye-catching cartoons; its end-of-chapter questions and problems are particularly well thought out and teacher-adaptable in sever- al ways. This text could be used advantageously in junior or community colleges and even for advanced courses in high school as well as for a standard college semester or quarter course. "BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES - A Guide to Bibliographic Materials Applicable to Botany" Second Printing, compiled by Lloyd H. Swift, xxxviii & 804 pp., Otto Koeltz Science Publishers, D-624 Koenigstein, West Germany. 1974 This carefully explained and useful collation of bibliograph- ic materials referring to plant studies was first published by the Burgess Publishing Company of Minneapolis, Minnesita, in 1970. "Planned primarily for beginning graduate students in botany,..eeeeit should [also] be useful to all classes of users of botanical literature." It starts out with library classifi- cation [Dewey, Library of Congress, etc.] and goes © to bib- liographic sections on background literature for botany, for ap- plied areas of plant studies and areas auxiliary to botany. Really, some such introduction should be required as an intelli- dent time saver and awareness enricher. "ACTA BOTANICA HORTI BUCURESTIENSIS 1977-1978" or "LUCRARILE GRADINII BOTANICE DIN BUCURESTI", 274 pp., 21 b/w photo., 32 fig., 40 tab. & 3 maps, published by the Botanical Garden and the University of Bucharest. 1979. ‘The first three papers are tributes to the leadership and work of the former director of the botanical garden, Prof. Mihail Gusuleac, 1887-1960. There are 24 other papers in German, Romanian and one in English on such topics as Ginkgo biloba, naturalization of exotic woody species, biomass accumulation with cyanophyte culture and a survey of aquatic and swamp associ- ations in Romania. Rhododendron is misspelled on p. 238. "DIE PFLANZE - Eine Einglhrung in die Botanik" Second Edition by Reinhard Bornkamm, 191 pp., 105 b/w & red fig. & 15 tab. 1L3y2 Phy” 2 Or OG sia Vol. 47; Now 2 Eugen Ulmer Verlag, D-7000 Stuttgart - 1, Germany. 1980. DM 19,80 paperbound. This is the new rendering of the Uni-TaschenblUcher, Volume 114, with a text that is perhaps smoother than its earlier form and with some eye-catching red in the figures, either just as background or pinpointing specific structures. It makes a very good review or survey book; its treatment of plants is under three main topics: (1) Bau und Leitung, (2) thrige Pflanzen- gruppen, and (3) Die Pflanze in der BiosphHre. "ADAPTATIONS OF PLANTS TO WATER AND HIGH TEMPERATURE STRESS" edited by Neil C. Turner & Paul J. Kramer, xiii & 482 pp., 140 b/w fig., 43 tab., 10 photo. & 9 maps. Wiley-Intersci- ence Publication, John Wiley & Sons, New York, N. Y. 10017. 1980. $40.00. Herewith are 28 edited and important papers by 48 contribu- tors from the proceedings of an interdisciplinary workshop- seminar at the Carnegie Institution of Washington, Department of Plant Biology, Stanford, California. They present from tempor- arily or long-term dry forest, field and cropland various natur- ally appearing and various experimentally and selectively bred morphological and physiological adaptations to water-limited stresses and to high temperature stresses that are often concomi- tant. "SEEDS AND THEIR USES" by C. M. Duffers & J. C. Slaughter, ix & 154 pp., 4 b/w photo., 49 fig. & 3 tab. John Wiley & Sons, New Votmk. Nee Y. LOO22— l980- § 554.00 This book is based on applied biology lectures given recently at the University of Edinburgh for "students of agriculture, animal nutrition, botany, zoology, genetics, physiology, and crop and animal production" as well as “food production and food sci- ence’, The preface explains that "most of the information is in expensive specialist monographs" but does not mention that much is also available - although scattered - free or nearly so in county, national, etc. publications of Departments of Agricul- ture, Home Economics and Farm Bureaus, etc. The illustrations vary from poor (1: 18 & 1:21) to excellent. The main topics covered are seed formation, storage and processing for various endproducts mainly of cereal grains, oilseeds and legumes. It seems odd that no consideration is given among the legumes to the winged bean, Psophocarpus tetragonolobuS, This book seems to be overpriced for its size, paper and in- tended use as an undergrad text. (7 / | y ol. 47 December 1980 No. 3 PHYTOLOGIA A cooperative nonprofit journal designed to expedite botanical publication CONTENTS f ' ESHBAUGH, W. H., The taxonomy of the genus Capsicum (Solanaceae )— OTS ELE DOR ORR NG OPES SSE 0k eee gmat Pears nih I Map, SPE 153 materia. t.. Vovitates antillanae.. VIL . 0.0.06. vec ce eee te eee we 167 -SOLT, M. L., & WURDACK, J. J., Chromosome numbers in the SUIRMRMOLDO OE er PSC ke hie Noe ead ae olin ws ohh he kod 199 -REEDER, J. R., Nomenclatural changes in Orcuttia (Gramineae) ...... . 221 -MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants. CXLIIT...... 222 “MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Citharexylum. XVI. . .224 KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae ). Cre. wen genus Maliieanthus.... ..4 4. aebls pice ele. etaet s 225 KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae ). CC. Additions to the genus Chromolaena ................ 230 KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae ). i a MEW SERES TIMBTICSIO fie o's Sivla gc hile ate arela clay a4 8 252 KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae ). Spee PRIN CEPI SURI «5 75210 oh os ost F gget, isla, Wile tb, wa kyo 257 ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Heliantheae (Asteraceae). XX VII. A NeW SOCCICS OF, CHICA JTOML DNISIL He dein aia be aan 261 Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 303 Parkside Road Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A. Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $11.00 in advance or $12.00 after close of the volume; $3.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; a claims for numbers lost in the mails must be made a | immediately after receipt of the next following + number for free replacement; back volume ‘@ prices apply if payment is received after 4 a a volume is closed. bia , mg f i hi ny h My THE TAXONOMY OF THE GENUS CAPSICUM (SOLANACEAE) - 1980! W. Hardy Robbeugh- In 1977 it was suggested that any discussion of the taxonomy of the genus Capsicum should consider: 1) the generic limits of the several taxa in the subtribe Solaninae (Solanaceae), 2) the taxonomy of the wild species of Capsicum, 3) the taxonomy of the several domesticated species of Capsicum, and 4) how to treat the various cultivars and varieties now recognized within each domes- ticated taxon (Eshbaugh, 1977). 1. Generic Limits The Solanaceous subtribe Solaninae established by von Wettstein in 1891, in Engler & Prantl's Die naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien, includes eleven genera of temperate-tropical distribution. They are Athenaea Sendtn., Bassovia Aubl., Brachistus Miers, Capsicum L., Chamaesaracha Gray. Melissea Hook., Nothocestrum Gray, Physalis L., Saracha Ruiz & Pav., Solanum L., and Withania Panq. Hunziker (1969a) recently reconstructed Witheringia L'Hert from various species scattered among several genera of the subtribes Solaninae and Lyciinae and it should be included in the Solaninae. Species of the genus Capsicum have been moved back and forth between no fewer than six genera in these two subtribes including Acnistus Schott., Athenaea, Brachistus, Bassovia, Withania, and Witheringia. Investigations using pollen morphology (Murry and Eshbaugh, 1971), gross morphology (Hunziker, 1950, 1960, 1961, 1967, 1969a, 1969b, 1971, 1977), epidermal morphology (Ahmad, 1963), etc., have served to clarify better the limits of each of these genera. Three especially comprehensive papers have recently appeared that have helped to clarify the taxonomy of the Solanaceae (D'Arcy, 1979; Hunziker, 1979a, 1979b). Nevertheless, several species of Capsicum continue to be included in quite different genera. Morton (1938) suggested that Capsicum should be limited to plants with slender, free glabrous filaments, and a shiny, pungent berry. Heiser and Smith (1958) concurred in this viewpoint stating “we are convinced that those plants now placed in Capsicum which have soft, pulp-filled, non-pungent berries should be excluded from the genus."" The presence of capsaisin, a volitile phenolic amine (Maga, 1975) may still be the best single diagnostic character for - Adapted from a paper presented to the 1977 EUCARPIA Meetings, Avignon, France, and tabled at a meeting on The Genetic Resources of Capsicum at CATIE, Turrialba, Costa Rica, 13-15 August, 1980. Financial support from the National Science Foundation (BMS 72- 01799) is acknowledged. Department of Botany, Miami University, Oxford, OH 45056. LSS 154 [eae NE AR LO) UA LOE ALIN Vol. “47/5 Nome Table 1. Synopsis of the genus Capsicum based on recent additions and modifications (after Hunziker, 1956). Tubocapsicum: Cc. anomalum Pseudoacnistus: C. breviflorum Capsicum strictly wild species: C. buforum * C. hookerianum C. campylopodium C. lanceolatum C. chacoense C. leptopodum var. tomentosum * C. minutiflorum C. ciliatum C. mirabile Cc. coccineum C. parvifolium C. cornutum Cc. scolnikianum * C. dimorphum Cc. schottianum C. dusenii var. flexuosum C. galapagoensis Cc. tovari (7) * C. geminifolium Cc. villosum domesticated species and spontaneous forms (hypothetical wild ancestors or weedy derivatives): C. annuum var. aviculare * + C. baccatum + var. pendulum* praetermissum * + tomentosum * + C. cardenasii * iG yehinenser+ C. eximium var. tomentosum * C. frutescens C. pubescens * Taxa added since Hunziker's original treatment. + Wild forms. (?) C. tovari is not a validly published name at this time (see Heiser, 1976). 1980 Eshbaugh, Taxonomy of Capsicum 155 the genus. However, several species still included in the genus are not pungent, e.g. C. anomalum and C. ciliatum. Furthermore, the inheritance of pungency is controlled by a relatively simple genetic mechanism (Lippert et al., 1966) and wild non-pungent collections of many Capsicum species have been reported (I have several accessions of C. chacoense that exhibit this condition). Non-pungent forms are quite common among the several domesticated taxa. The earlier descriptions of the genus Capsicum included taxa with rotate to subrotate corollas. Recent discoveries of campan- ulate corolla types in C. cardenasii (Heiser and Smith, 1958) and C. scolnikianum (Hunziker, 1961) require a modification of that concept. Both of these species may be unique among the peppers in being pseudo self-compatible. Finally, most recent treatments of these several genera have seen Brachistus and Bassovia submerged into Witheringia. For example, Morton (1938) recognized thirteen species of Capsicum in Costa Rica including C. annuum and C. frutescens. Ten of these taxa have been reduced to six species of Witheringia by Hunziker (1969a). We are definitely closer to an understanding of generic limits in the Solaninae than we were fifteen or twenty years ago as witnessed by the recent treatments of these groups in several Latin American floras including the Flora of Panama (D'Arcy, 1973) and the Flora of Guatemala (Gentry and Standley, 1974). 2. Taxonomy of the Wild Species von Wettstein (1891) divided Capsicum into two sections, Eucapsicum and the monotypic Tubocapsicum containing C. anomalum the only native (?) Old World species. Hunziker (1956) recognized three sections including the monotypic Tubocapsicum and Pseudo- acnistus (C. breviflorum Sendt. confined to southeastern Brazil, southern Bolivia, Paraguay, and northern Argentina) and Capsicum which included twenty-four species. A re-analysis of Hunziker's synopsis of the genus Capsicum in light of discoveries during the past twenty years (Table 1) suggests that the section Capsicum should include twenty-two wild species and three varieties as well as five domesticated species and four varieties related to these taxa. Significant realignments of certain of these species can be anticipated as Brazilian material is better studied. There are new undescribed species which will also eventually be placed within the genus Capsicum. It is quite possible that some species cur- rently recognized as belonging to the genus Capsicum will be re- moved from it after further investigation. The importance of the wild species will be evident as their genetic material becomes more available tothe plant breeder. It is essential that collections of these wild species be included in genetic banks and breeding programs throughout the world. However, Vol. 47, Now 3 12 Hob NG U ON I, (0) (Co IN 156 *(SL61) TI?Ssiray4oTd 9 JestToH sweu sAoge 9uq pesn ATJUe.eA STOW sAeY 3Nq AVSTOH (ASTTTW) wnwtuTW *ieA wnnuUe *D pesn (6961) TTESSAeyOTgG 9 JestoH A @sueuTyo *9 peqeatqno ‘borer asueutyo *9 “c sueoseqnaz *D peqeaTq{No "J susdseynIy *D *y ysnequsy 9 Aoay,d (yoeqasetq) ITF3steyoTg 9 Jestoeq (Teunq) SaAeTNoTAe “APA UNNUUe +9 snosuejuods (Enea eat ‘zea wnnuue *9 unnuue ‘1ieA wnnuue *9 peqeatqqtno unnuue ‘iJeA *J unnuue +9 *¢ wnjeo0eq “APA WNJeD0eG *5D snoouejuods wnjeoo0eg “AeA “7 uUNJeDDRG *9D ysnequsg (*PTTTM) un{npued *1eA wn}ed0eq “9 peqeatztno un{npued *zea wnjed0eq “9D «Zz JeyTzuny wNTUTXe *9 yatUs 9 JeSToH Trseuepaeo *9 snoouejuods ‘Suaoseqnd ‘9 peqeatqtno uOAeg RF ZINY SUeoseqnd *j ‘tT (761) usneqyusg 9 Adty,d (6961) TITSS2ey Tg 9 JesTey *(S®ATIEATIep ApseM JO Sio0jJSeoUe PTIM TeoTIJeYIOdAY) sui0j snosuejquods pue wnotsdej jo satoeds pajedtT}sawop Jo suoT}eOTFISSeTO JUs.9y °*7 2TGeL 1980 Eshbaugh, Taxonomy of Capsicum 1 oii the use of materials in this way will compound the taxonomic problem of dealing with the Capsicum species. 3. Taxonomy of the Domesticated Species To appreciate fully the taxonomic problem of domesticated Capsicum one must return to the early literature. We know that Capsicum was discovered by Columbus on one of his first voyages to the New World (Anghiera, 1944) and that it was apparently intro- duced into the Old World at an early date in a variety of forms. The pre-Linnaean botanists described many different species and varieties of peppers. Fuchs (1542) recognized three taxa, Bauhin (1623) eight, Tournefort (1700) twenty-seven, and Miller (1754) eighteen. Linnaeus (1753) took a more conservative viewpoint in Species Plantarum describing just two species, C. annuum and C. frutescens. In his Mantissa (1767) he added two more species. Besser (1811) recognized seventeen taxa. Fingerhuth (1832) published the first true monograph of the genus, Monographia Generis Capsici, which included thirty-two species, seven of which were dubious and required further study, and twenty-eight vari- eties. The publication of Sendtner's (1846) analysis of Capsicum in the Flora Brasiliensis represented the first significant treat- ment of several valid wild species and domesticated taxa from a single geographic area. In 1852 Dunal published an extensive analysis of the genus in which he recognized fifty species with eleven more requiring further investigation. By the end of the nineteenth century more than ninety specific names had been asso- ciated with the genus Capsicum. In retrospect, much of the naming of Capsicum species was a result of taxonomists using primarily fruiting herbarium material to describe these taxa. Irish (1898), at the urging of Stutevant and Rusby, published an extensive revision of the genus. He concluded that there were only two species including C. frutescens with one variety and C. annuum with seven varieties. Irish included C. pubescens as a species he was unable to examine. Bailey (1923) relegated the confusion of the preceding two hundred years to a single name, C. frutescens with five named varieties. Shinners (1956) took exception with Bailey's choice of name but was in agreement with his concept and accepted Kuntze's (1891) use of the single species C. annuum. The treatments of the modern era, the past twenty-five years, are best summarized by Heiser and Pickersgill (1969) and D'Arcy and Eshbaugh (1974) (Table 2). For those working with the evolution of domesticated Capsicum the obvious overlap of certain domesticated taxa has been a per- plexing problem. Two recent approaches to the problem are illus- trated by Pickersgill, Heiser, and McNeil (1979) using numerical analysis and Jensen, McLeod, Eshbaugh, and Guttman (1979) and McLeod, Eshbaugh, and Guttman (1979a, 1979b) using isoenzyme 158 PLB EEO 1h OuehteA Vol. 47, No. 3 analysis. These studies are in general agreement that C. pubescens and C. baccatum var. pendulum are clearly defined domesticated species. The question of the relationship of the C. annuum, C. frutescens, C. chinense domesticates is much more complex. Pickersgill et al. see these three species as the end point of an evolutionary tree with very poor separation of these taxa in the semi-domesticated and ancestral wild forms. Thus at the lower end of the evolutionary scale it is numerically difficult to separate wild C. annuum and C. frutescens. Pickersgill et al. (1979) suggest that the ancestral gene pool of these domesticated taxa may have a single common karyotype. Eshbaugh (1970) reports that intraspecific crosses between various collections (populations) of C. baccatum are accomplished at quite different levels of difficulty suggesting the genetic isolation of some of these collections. Pickersgill et al. say that within certain populations of C. annuum intraspecific crossing barriers are as or more pronounced than between C. chinense and C. frutescens. Pickersgill (1971) indicates that crosses between wild species of this three species complex are more likely to result in functional progeny than crosses between the different domesticated taxa of this complex. Eshbaugh (1975) concludes that although hybridization may be difficult and limited between three taxa it can be accomplished by several mechanisms including "genetic bridges" between the wild and domesticated taxa. Jensen et al. (1979) using isoenzyme data and Nei's (1972) Standard Genetic Distance have shown that the distinction of Cc. annuum, C. frutescens, and C. chinense as species is somewhat arbitrary. In this analysis, alleles of several enzyme systems are used as taxonomic characters while each sample is treated as a separate OTU (Operational Taxonomic Unit). It can be shown that within each species many genotypes are repeated. When analyzing these species the OTU's were chosen to represent a given genotype at random. The final cluster analysis of these representative OTU's shows the complete dispersion of C. annuum, C. frutescens, and C. chinense genotypes amongst each other. The dendrogram and cluster analysis developed by this technique indicate that the three domesticates cannot be distinguished based on enzymatic profiles. The unpublished data of Perrine (1980) using the kinetics of reassociation DNA indicate that C. annuum and C. frutescens are very closely related. In the three collections investigated Perrine has found that one collection of C. annuum is more closely associ- ated and virtually indistinguishable from collections of wild C. chacoense. These data are in general agreement with portions of data from Pickersgill et al. and Jensen et al. The dilemma is that two independent numerical analyses have suggested quite different conclusions. On the one hand Pickersgill 1980 Eshbaugh, Taxonomy of Capsicum 159 et al. find C. annuum, C. frutescens, and C. chinense as distinct based on morphology while Jensen et al. find the three taxa indistinguishable based on enzyme profiles. The problem posed by these two analyses is not unique to these investigators. It is in fact the basis for the taxonomic confusion within this complex over the past several hundred years. Pickersgill et al. state "it is easier to suggest the probable course of evolution in the C. annuum - C. chinense - C. frutescens group than to suggest a suitable taxonomic treatment." Mayr (1970) and Grant (1971) have eloquently developed the concept of the taxonomic and biological species. The usefulness of these concepts has been debated by many authors (Sokal and Crovello, 1970). Nonetheless, when applied to the systematic problem of the domesticated chili peppers, some interesting anomalies arise. If morphology is used as the primary basis for recognizing taxonomic species it is apparent that each of the five domesticated species can be maintained as a distinct category. The morpho- logical separation of the spontaneous (wild) taxa is not nearly so clear. Capsicum eximium and C. cardenasii can be shown to inter- grade morphologically within certain portions of their geographic range (Eshbaugh, unpublished) while they are distinct from C. pubescens. Wild C. baccatum is morphologically distinct from other wild species but intergrades into domesticated C. baccatum (Eshbaugh, 1970). Wild C. annuum, C. frutescens, and C. chinense morphologically fuse to form indistinguishable phenotypes at the most primitive level. Furthermore, each of the wild types shows a series of transitional forms from the wild to the domesticated taxa. If taxonomic logic is followed the variety C. annuum var. glabriusculum or its equivalent should be maintained while two new varieties are designated to represent the wild ancestral C. frut- escens and C. chinense. If one turns to the biological species concept to solve this dilemma other difficulties arise. The biological species is defined by Mayr (1970) as "groups of interbreeding natural popu- lations that are reproductively isolated from other such groups" while Grant (1971) states that "it is the reproductively isolated system of breeding populations." Using this approach one can recognize only three domesticated species. These would include C. pubescens with C. eximium and C. cardenasii as a self contained breeding unit; C. baccatum as another such unit; and C. annuun, C. frutescens, and C. chinense as another unit genetically linked together by a wild ancestral gene pool. The problem with this approach is that certain populations within each of these biological species are in fact isolated from each other. Pickersgill et al. indicate that there are sterility barriers within C. annuum, from population to population, that are more pronounced than barriers 160 Pe ie Youn OST OM Gorlagest Voll. °4)7/,e Nowe between C. chinense and C. frutescens. The same can be said for intrapopulational barriers in C. pubescens and C. baccatum. Although this discussion has not served to provide a solution to the predicament of how to taxonomically treat the domesticated Capsicums it may well explain part of the dilemma faced by the early taxonomists who did not recognize the difference between the taxonomic and biological species. When this is considered in light of the many varieties, cultivars, races, forms, etc., created by man the problem of developing a rational taxonomy for the plant breeder and horticulturist becomes enormous. 4. Taxonomic Treatment of Subspecific Categories The taxonomy of subspecific categories in Capsicum presents some especially vexing difficulties. Within the wild species, several local geographical variants have been described as vari- eties and this seems appropriate with respect to the general use of this category. The real difficulty is in treating the variation encountered within the domesticated taxa. The two categories most commonly used have been subspecies and variety. Although the subspecies was used extensively by Filov (Terpo, 1966) in his treatment of culti- vated Capsicum it seems inappropriate since the use of this cate- gory has customarily implied a geographical constraint that is not demonstrated within the domesticated chili peppers. The term variety has been used in two quite different ways in the systematic treatment of domesticated Capscium. One use has been to designate the wild (progenitor or weedy) and domesticated taxa as species pairs while another use has been to circumscribe each single mor- phological variant (Terpo, 1966) within a domesticated taxon. Although the use of variety may be appropriate in the former situ- ation its use in the latter case may be inappropriate since for many the term variety still has geographical connotations of a somewhat smaller or more local scale. In an attempt to deal with these difficulties several authors have developed elaborate hierarchical systems that seem to compound the problem. Jirasek (1961, 1966) developed an elaborate system employing twelve categories. Terpo (1966) used four of these terms to describe variation in C. annuum. Zhukovsky (1967) proposed a hierarchy for cultivated taxa which included six categories. Jeffrey believed (1968) that the variation encountered within a domesticated taxon could be adequately described with four basic categories and four supplemental categories to be used only in specialized situations as necessary. Harlan and de Wet (1971) envisioned a system that divided the wild and cultivated races into two subspecies with the variation of the cultivated species ade- quately described by four categories. 1980 Eshbaugh, Taxonony of Capsicum 161 In the past decade numerical methods have been used to cate- gorize groups of Manioc (Rogers and Fleming, 1973) and races of Maize (Goodman and Bird, 1977) with some degree of success but this methodology has not yet been applied to Capsicum. One of the difficulties in developing a subspecific taxonomy in the genus Capsicum relates to convergent evolution within the three to five domesticated species. Subspecific classification has been based entirely on fruit shape, position, color, etc., and these characters have been altered by man in essentially the same pattern within each of the domesticates. Therefore,when morphology of the fruit is used to classify subspecific variation we encounter the problem of the fruits of several species which have evolved along parallel lines being included under a single varietal name. The morphology of C. pubescens fruits is distinct enough that varieties within this group should not be confused with various forms of the other domesticated peppers. However, the parallel development in C. annuum, C. chinense, C. frutescens, and C. bacca- tum has and will inevitably lead to erroneous conclusions regard- ing subspecific classificaitons. Is there an adequate solution to this predicament so that at least the workers within this genus can communicate intelligently with each other? At the present time it does not seem so. We are still unable to define the domesti- cated taxa to everyone's satisfaction. At the subspecific level categories are at best confused. A system such as Harlan and de Wet's (1971) is very useful although the various categories should be modified so as not to require that the concept of sub- species be interfaced where geographical parameters cannot be meaningfully invoked. Numerical methods will remain difficult to use at the subspecific level because of the very close morpho- logical correlation of fruit characters in several of the domesti- cated taxa. Therefore, for the present it would seem that the best approach available for the horticulturalist and geneticist would be the use of the category cultivar with the appropriate "fancy" or common name as outlined under the International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants - 1969. To further assure each of us that we are all referring to the same material a system of race or strain numbers might prove useful. Nonetheless, such a system will be adequate for only a small sample of the known variation of the domesticated species since the vast majority of the variant material from South America has not come to the atten- tion of plant breeders and horticulturalists. If Capsicum were a crop of the same importance of Manioc or Maize a system of sub- specific taxonomy would have come into general usage long before now. 162 1 Jel NG ab XO) Mb, (0) 16; I 2X Vol. 47, No. 3 LITERATURE CITED Ahmad, K. J., 1963. Cuticular studies in Solanaceae. Can. J. Bot. 42: 793-803. Anghiera, P. M. d', 1944. Decadas del nuevo mundo. Book 1., Argentine edition. Bauhin, C., 1623. Pinax theatri botanici. Basel. Bailey, L. H., 1923. Capsicum. Gentes Herb. 1: 128-129. Besser, A. M., 1811. Catalogue des plantes du jardin botanique. Kremenets. DVArey, We Ae, 19732 (Sollanaceae. Ini) Milora of Panamae PEaeixes Family 170. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 60: 573-780. D'Arcy, W. A., 1979. The classification of the Solanaceae, p. 3-47. In: J. G. Hawkes, R. N. Lester, and A. D. Skelding (eds.), The Biology and Taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Academic Press, New York. D'Arcy, W. A., and Eshbaugh, W. H., 1974. New World peppers (Capsicum - Solanaceae) north of Colombia: A resumé. Baileya 19: 93-105. Dunal, M. F., 1852. Solanaceae. In: Prodromus systematis natur- alis regni vegetabilis (de Candolle). 13(1): 1-690. Eshbaugh, W. H., 1970. A biosystematic and evolutionary study of Capsicum baccatum (Solanaceae). Brittonia 22: 31-43. Eshbaugh, W. H., 1975. Genetic and biochemical systematic studies of chili peppers (Capsicum - Solanaceae). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 102: 396-403. Eshbaugh, W. H., 1977. The taxonomy of the genus Capsicum - Solanaceae, p. 13-26. In: E. Pochard (ed.), “Capsicum 77," Comptes Rendus 3me Congrés EUCARPIA Piment, Avignon-Montfavet, France. Fingerhuth, K. A., 1832. Monographica generis Capsicii. Dusseldorf. Fuchs, L., 1542. De historia stirpium commentarii insignes. Basel. Gentny, J. Lb. and Standiley, P<) Cs, 1974.) Solanaceae.) | ince Elona of Guatemala. Fieldiana: Botany 24; pt. X, Nos. 1 & 2: 1-151. 1980 Eshbaugh, Taxonomy of Capsicum 163 Goodman, M. M., and Bird, R. Mck., 1977. The races of maize IV: Tentative grouping of 219 Latin American races. Economic Bot. 31: 204-221. Grant, V., 1971. Plant speciation. Columbis Univ. Press, New York. Harlan, J. R., and de Wet, J. M. J.., 1971. Toward: a rational classification of cultivated plants. Taxon 20: 509-517. Heiser, C. B., Jr., 1976. Peppers. In: Evolution of crop plants (Simmonds). 1976: 265-268. Longman, London. Heiser, C. B., Jr., and Pickersgill, Barbara, 1969. Names for the cultivated Capsicum species (Solanaceae). Taxon 18: 277-283. Heiser, C. B., Jr., and Pickersgill, Barbara, 1975. Name for the bird peppers (Capsicum - Solanaceae). Baileya 19: 151-156. Heiser, C. B., Jr., and Smith, P. V., 1958. New species of Capsicum from South America. Brittonia 10: 194-201. Hunziker, A. T., 1950. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. I. Sinopsis de las especies silvestris de Capsicum de Argentina y Paraguay. Darwiniana 9: 225-247. Hunziker, A. T., 1956. Synopsis of the genus Capsicum. Huit. Congr. Intern. de Bot., Paris 1954, Compt. Rend. des Séanc. et Communic. désposés lors du Congres dans Sec. 3,4,5, et 6. Sec. 4: 73-74. Hunziker, A. T., 1960. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. II. Sinopsis taxonomica del genero Dunalia H.B.K. Doletin Acad. Nac. Cien. 41 (2a): 211-244. Hunziker, A. T., 1961. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. III. Notas sobre los generos Physalis L. y Capsicum L., con la descrip- cion de dos nuevas especies sudamericanas. Kurtziana 1: 207-216. Hunziker, A. T., 1967. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. IV. Una especie nueva y dos notas criticas. Kurtziana 4: 131-138. Hunziker, A. T., 1969a. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. V. Contribu- cion al conocimiento de Capsicum y generos afines (Wither- ingia, Acnistus, Athenaea, etc.) primera parte. Kurtzinana 5: 101-179. Hunziker, A. T., 1969b. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. VI. Contri- bucion al conocimiento de Capsicum y generos afines (Witheringia, Acnistus, Athenaea, etc.) segundo parte. Kurtziana 5: 393-399. 164 DAH ALLO WORE SRAA Vol... 47, Mien Hunziker, A. T., 1971. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. VII. Contri- bucion al conocimiento de Capsicum y generos afines (Witheringia, Acnistus, Athenaea, etc.) tercera parte 6: 241-259. Hunziker, A. T., 1977. Estudios sobre Solanaceae. VIII. Novedades varias sobre tribus, generos, secciones y especies de Sud America. Kurtziana 10: 7-50. Hunziker, A. T., 1979a. South American Solanaceae: A synoptic survey, p. 49-85. In: J. G. Hawkes, R. N. Lester, and A. D. Skelding (eds.), The Biology and Taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Academic Press, New York. Hunziker, A. T., 1979b. The Solanaceae in the Neotropics: A erttical appraisals ip. 355-364. Ins KK. Larsen and it. beset Neilson (eds.), Tropical Botany. Academic Press, New York. Irish, H. C., 1898. A revision of the genus Capsicum with especial reference to garden varieties. Mo. Bot. Gard., 9th Ann. Rep.: SOE Jeffrey, C., 1968. Systematic categories for cultivated plants. Taxon 17: 109-114. Jensen, R. J., M. J. McLeod, W. H. Eshbaugh and S. I. Guttman, 1979. Numerical Taxonomic Analysis of Allozymic Variation in Capsicum (Solanaceae). Taxon 28: 315-327. Jirasek, V., 1961. Evolution of the proposals of taxonomic cate- gories for the classification of cultivated plants. Taxon 10: 34-45. Jirasek, V., 1966. (The systematics of cultivated plants and their classification categories). Preslia 38: 267-284. Kuntze, O., 1891. Revisio generum plantarum. Vol. 2. Leipzig. Linnaeus, C., 1753. Species plantarum. Stockholm. Linnaeus, C., 1/767. Mantissa plantarum. Stockholm. Lippert, L. F., Smith, P. G., and Bergh, B. 0., 1966. Cytogenetics of the vegetable crops. Garden pepper, Capsicum sp. Bot. Rev. 32: 24-55. Maga, J. A., 1975. Capsicum. In: Critical reviews in food science and nutrition. 1975: 177-199. Mayr, E., 1970. Populations, species, and evolution. Belknap Press, Cambridge. 1980 Eshbaugh, Taxonomy of Capsicum 165 McLeod, M. J., Eshbaugh, W. H., and Guttman, S. I., 1979a. A pre- liminary biochemical systematic study of the genus Capsicum - Solanaceae, p. 701-713. In: J. G. Hawkes, R. N. Lester, and A. D. Skelding (eds.), The Biology and Taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Academic Press, New York. McLeod, M. J., Eshbaugh, W. H., and Guttman, S. I., 1979b. An electrophoretic study of Capsicum (Solanaceae): The purple flowered taxa. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 106: 626-633. Miller, P., 1754. The gardeners dictionary ... abridged from the folio edition. 3 vols. London. Morton, C. V., 1938. Capsicum. In: Flora of Costa Rica (Standley). 1938. 18 (pt. 3): 1038-1045. Murry, Lynn E., and Eshbaugh, W. H., 1971. A polynological study of the Solaninae (Solanaceae). Grana 11: 65-78. Nei, M., 1972. Genetic distance between populations. Amer. Naturl. 106: 283-292. Perrine, K. G., 1980. Kinetics of reassociation of DNA from culti- vated and wild Capsicum. p. 36. Honors Paper, B.S. Degree, Wright State University, Dayton, OH. Pickersgill, Barbara, 1971. Relationships between weedy and culti- vated forms in some species of chili peppers (genus Capsicum). Evolution 25: 683-691. mickercot ll. B:, Heiser, C. B., Jr, and McNett, Ji.5 1979% Numerical taxonomic studies on variation and domestication in some species of Capsicum, p. 6/79-700. In: J. G. Hawkes, R. N. Lester, and A. D. Skelding (eds.), The Biology and Taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Academic Press, New York. Rogers, D. J., and Fleming, H. S., 1973. A monograph of Manihot esculenta with an explanation of the taximetrics methods used. Economic Bot. 27: 1-113. Sendtner, 0., 1846. Capsicum. In: Flora Brasiliensis (Maritus). 10: 143-146. Shinners, L. H., 1956. Technical names for the cultivated Capsicum peppers. Baileya 4: 81-83. Sokal, R. R., and Crovello, T. J., 1970. The biological species concept: A critical review. Amer. Naturl. 104: 127-153. Terpo, A., 1966. Kritische Revision der wildwachsenden Arten und der kultivierten Sorten der Gattung Capsicum L. Feddes Rept. 72: 155-191. 166 Pat ey h a Oi OMG aA: Vol’. (475) Nowes Tournefort, J. P. de, 1/00. Institutiones rei herbariae, editio Bibieeregis 3) aollisia deeWealisys Wettstein, R. von, 1891. Solanaceae. In: Die naturlichen Pflan- zenfamilien (Engler and Prantl). 1895. 4: 4-38. Zhukovsky, P. M., 1967. The nature and span of species in culti- vated plants. Bot. Zhurn. 52: 1530-1539. NOVITATES ANTILLANAE , VIII Alain H. Liogier Jardin Botdnico, University of Puerto Rico Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico. Continuing explorations and plant collecting, first in the Domi- nican Republic, and actually in Puerto Rico, have yielded some spe- cies new to science and quite a number of new records for both is- lands. My own field work, most of the time in the company of my wife Perfa, and at the present time accomnanied by Luis F. Marto- rell, of the Botanic Garden of the University of Puerto Rico, and the lifelong field work of Roy 0. Woodbury in Puerto Rico, have contributed to the production of a revised Check-list of the Flora of Puerto Rico; at the same time, the result of my own work, both in the field and in the Herbarium on the plants of Hispaniola, will soon produce the first publication on the Flora of Hispanio- la. This last project has been in progress for several years and the first part will soon be published. As for the project of the Check-list of the Flora of Puerto Rico, the preparation of the m- nuscripts is well advanced, and will hopefully be printed within a few months. Although there are many more new records for the island of Puerto Rico, I cite here only the plants I have been able to stu- dy, either in Mr. Woodbury's collections, or in my own. Some new combinations are also necessary as a reSult of my own studies in both floras. The Herbarium at the Botanic Garden of the Universi- ty of Puerto Rico is here cited as UPR, and the Herbarium of the Jardin Botdnico Nacional in Santo Domingo, as SDM. LYCOPODIACEAE, Lycopodium clavatum clavatum L.- PUERTO RICO: In open places, Toro Negro, PG Liogier, L. Martorell 28287 (UPR UPR_006); Cerro Maravilla, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28263 (UPR UPR 085). New record for Puerto Rico; cosmopolitan. MARATTIACEAE, Marattia kaulfussii J. Smith - PUERTO RICO: At higher elevations, in Guilarte and Toro Negro, in upper palm forest, R. Wood bury (UPR 045). New record for Puerto Rico; tropical America. SCHIZAEACEAE, Lygodium venustum Sw.- PUERTO RICO: On shaded banks, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 29097 (UPR 050); La Muda, Caguas, A. & P. Liogier 29669 (UPR 049). New record for Puerto Rico; West Indies, con- tinental tropical America. Schizaea fluminensis Miers ex Sturm - PUERTO RICO: In wet forest, El Verde, Luquillo Mountains, Nov 1969, R. Woodbury (UPR 051). New record for Puerto Rico; Jamaica, Grenada, South America. 167 168 PA VEO SLOG sA\ Woks 4i/— Mf 3! POLY PODIACEAE, Polypodium repens Aubl.- PUERTO RICO: In wet forest, El Verde, Lu- quillo Mountains, at middle elevation, R. Woodbury (UPR 279). New to Puerto Rico; Greater Antilles, except Cuba, Lesser Anti- lles, Central America, northern South America. Polytaenium urbanii (Brause) Alain, comb. nov. ~~ Antrophyum urbanii Brause in Ubeign Ssyuloig Neg /A Cisiz/5 ils. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: Barahona, Fuertes 1497b; endemic to Hispa- niola. PIPERACEAE, Peperomia spathulifolia Small - PUERTO RICO: Luquillo Mountains, R. Woodbury (UPR 411), also observed by him in the Cayey Moun- tains. A new record for Puerto Rico; Bahamas. Piper tuberculatum Jacq.- PUERTO RICO: In a limestone ravine, S. of Florida, on road 140, R. Woodbury (UPR 454, 455). New re- cord for Puerto Rico; Cuba, Jamaica, Hispaniola, Guadeloupe, Trinidad, Tobago, continental tropical America. URTICACEAE. Laportea cuneata (A. Rich.) Chew.- PUERTO RICO: In a nursery, Rio Piedras Botanic Garden, A. & P. Liogier 28837 (UPR 5054). A new record for Puerto ico; Cuba, Hispaniola, Pilea depressa (Sw.) Blume + PUERTO RICO: ‘‘n escape from cultiva- tion: A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano 30014 (UPR 517); Cerro Pandura, Yabucoa, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. So- lano 31022 (UPR 6377). New record for Puerto Rico; native of Jamaica. OLACACEAE, Ximeniopsis Alain, gen. nov. Frutex, pubescentia pilis simplicibus et pilis biramosis; rami elongati, ramuli brevi in spinas desinentes; folia alterna; flo- res 1-2 axillares; calyx parvus, brevis, 4-dentatus, ngn jn fruc- to auctus; petala 4, valvata, linearia, intus barbata; stamina 4 petalis opposita, antherae lineares, rima longitudinali dehiscen- tes, filamenta brevia, libera; ovarium 3-4-loculare, stylus inte- ger, Stigma apice non ampliatum; ovula 3-4, linearia, pendula; fructus drupaceus, globosSus, epicarpium tenue, endocarpium coria- ceum; semina 1, endospermum carnosum. In Hispaniola crescit. Ximeniopsis horridus (Urb. & Ekm.) Alain, comb. nov. ~ Ximenia horrida Urb. & Ekm. in Ark. Bot. 20 (15): 19. 1926. HAITI: Manneville, Ekman 3065 (Typus, S); Morne Grammont, Ekman 3357; Anse a Pitre, Ekman 6699. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: Duver- gé, Howard 12120; Cabo Rojo to Las Mercedes, A. Liogier 13824 (NY); Monte Rio, Azua, A. Liogier 14950 (NY); Cabo Rojo area, A. Liogier 16892 (NY); about 5 miles E of Pedernales, A. Liogier 17884 (NY); near Pedernales, A. & P. Liogier 23338 (UPR sin, 25246 (UPR 5119), 26940 (UPR 5120); near La Descubierta, A. & P. 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 169 Fig. 1.- Ximeniopsis horridus (Urt. & Ekm.) Alai: 170 12) tal Ne ME (0), at0) (EE ak Voll. 47) Noes Liogier 27476 (UPR 5118).- Fig. 1 This genus is in many aspects similar to Ximenia L.; the main differences are: A. Stamens 4, opposite the petals; flowers 1-2; ovary cells 3-4. Ximeniopsis. A. Stamens 8; flowers several ina short inflorescence; ovary cells 3. Ximenia. I have given much thought to this plant before deciding in the establishment of a new genus; the consistency of the four Stamens, the 3-4-locular ovary justify my decision. It is very strange that I. Urban in describing the species, states the number of sta- mens as being 8; thanks to the Curator of the Riksmuseet in Sto- kholm, I have been able to study the type specimen Ekman 3065, and failed to find any flower with 8 stamens. As Urban did not describe the fruit, I shall give here its description: Fructus (in A. & P. Liogier 25246 et 26940) globosus, luteus (in sicco nigricans), uSque 14 mm diam, apice apiculatus. LORANTHACEAE, Eubrachion ambiguum (Hook. & Arn.) Engl.- PUERTO RICO: West slo- pe of Monte del Estado, Maricao, R. Woodbury (UPR 584, 585) New record for Puerto Rico; Jamaica, Hispaniola, Brasil, Uruguay, Argentina. POLYGONACEAE, Coccoloba tenuifolia L.—- PUERTO RICO: Moist coastal forest, a- long cliff, QuebradillaS, R. Woodbury (UPR 666). New to Puer- to Rico; Baham-s, Cuba, Jamaica. AMARANTHACEAE, Acnida cuspidata Bert.- PUERTO RICO: In coastal marshes, Tortu- guero Lagoon, R. Woodbury (UPR 5146, 5239, 5437). New to ~ Puerto Rico; Florida, Greater Antilles, Trinidad. Alternanthera pungens HBK.- PUERTO RICO: In dry area, Ensenada, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29505 (UPR 699). New to Puerto Rico; United States, tropical America, southern Europe, East Indies. NYCTAGINACEAE, Guapirga obtusata (Jacq.) Little - PUERTO RICO: Guajataca, R. Woodbury (UPR 762); Road 112, R. Woodbury (UPR 763). New to Puerto Rico; Bahamas, Cuba, Jamaica. CAPPARACEAE, Cleome serrata Jacq.- PUERTO RICO: Near San Sebastidn, A. & P. Liogier, S. Barrett, J. Shore 30751 (UPR 5859). New to Puer- to Rico; Greater Antilles, Trinidad, continental tropical Ame- 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 17] rica. CRUCIFERAE, Rorippa heterophylla (Blume) Williams - PUERTO RICO: Road 155, R. Woodbury (UPR 955); Cerro La Santa, Guavate, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29791 (UPR 954). New to Puerto Rico; native of tropical Asia, established in North America and the West Indies. DROSERACEAE, Drosera capillaris Poir.- PUERTO RICO: In sandy soil, banks of Tortuguero Lagoon, R. Woodbury (UPR 960). New to Puerto Rico; North America, Cuba, Hispaniola, Jamaica, Central America, Tri- nidad, British Guiana. CRASSULACEAE, Kalanchoe blossfeldiana Poelln.- PUERTO RICO: On roadside, near Ad juntas, escaped from cultivation, A. & P. Liogier, L. Marto- rell, E. Solano 30380 (UPR 3113). New to Puerto Rico; native of Madagascar, cultivated in the tropics. Bryophyllum daigremontianum (Hamet & Perry) A. Berger - PUERTO RICO: Spontaneous after cultivation in the southwestern dis- tricts: Ensenada, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29554 (UPR 962). New to Puerto Rico; native of Madagascar, cultivated in the tropics. Bryophyllum tubiflorum Harv.- PUERTO RICO: Cultivated and esca- ped; typical collection: near Tortuguero, Vega Baja, A. & P. Liogier, >. Barrett, J. Shore 30668 (UPR 5960). New to Puerto Rico; native of S. Africa and Madagascar, becoming a weed after cultivation. PAPAVERACEAE, Argemone alba Letisb.- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: On slope, near Cons- tanza, A. & P. Liogier 27658 (SDM). New to Hispaniola; North America. LEGUMINOSAE-MIMOSOIDEAE, Mimosa casta L.- PUERTO RICO: Common in the eastern part of the island: Loiza, R. Woodbury (UPR 1027); southwest of Fajardo, A. Liogier & L. Martorell 28032 (UPR 1025); Sierra de Cayey, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29859 (UPR 1026). New to Puerto Rico; Lesser Antilles, Panama, Colombia, Brazil. Neptunia oleracea Lour.- PUERTO RICO: Rfo Jueyes, A. & P. Lio- gier, L. Martorell 29390 (UPR 1035). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba, Central and Youth America, tropical Asia and Africa. Pithecellobium domingense Alain, sp. nov. Frutex 3 m altus, rami patenti; ramuli teretes, patente bru- nneo-pilosi, inermi; stipulae lineari-lanceolatae, 1 mm longae, striolatae; folia spiraliter disposita, petiolo 2-3 mm longo, IL y/ 2 DATE YG se Owl, ORezteA Vol. 475 Nowe 5S brunneo-piloso; pinnae l-jugae rachis inter juga glandula globosa bipartita, dorso squama lanceolata obsitas; foliola in 1-3 paria subsessilia, inter sese eglanduloSa, summa oblique obovata, 2-2.5 cm longa, 1-1.5 cm lata, apice rotundata vel truncata, apice ipso breviter cuspidato-apiculata, basi versus angustata baSi ipsa o- blique rotundata, caetera minora, ovalia vel breve obovata, nervo medio supra leviter impresso, subtus prominulo, lateralibus supra obsoletis subtus 1-3, venis laxis, levissime reticulatis, Supra glabra, subtus glabrescentes et pallidiora pergamacea. Inf lores- centiae ad axillas solitarias vel binae, pedunculi 2.5-6 cm longi, brunneo-pubescenti, capitulatae; flores sessiles, bracteae oblon- gae, 5 mm longae, apice pubescentes; flores albi, glabri; calyx turbinatus, 3-3.2 mm longus, lobi minuti 0.2-0.3 mm longi, apice ciliati; corolla turbinata, 10 mm longa, lobi acuti 1 mm longi; Stamina in altitudine corollae coalita, pars libera usque 1.4 cm longe exserta glabra; caetera ignota. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: On wooded slope, El Aguacate, Duvergé, alt 1,200 m, 25 June 1977, Alain & Perfa Liogier 27024 (Typus: SDM; Isotypus: NY). This species in notable for its very short petiole, the 2-lobed gland, the number of pinnae in 1 pair and the number of leaflets in 1-3 pairs; these leaflets are truncate-cuspidate at the apex and present a callus at the base; not having seen the legumes, I cannot appreciate the affinit®sS of this species. Characteristi- cally, this plant has insect bites on the leaves, these forming galls covered with appressed brown hairs. LEGUMINOSAE-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, Cassia pilosa L.- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: In woods, Loma de Cabrera, A. Liogier 27755 (UPR 1093, SDM), det. R. Barneby. New to the island of Hispaniola; Cuba, Jamaica, Central America, northern South America. Cassia uniflora Mill.- PUERTO RICO: Ensenada, R. Woodbury (UPR 5164): 4, & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29551 (UPR 1105); waste grounds between Ponce and Adjuntas, A. & P. Liogier, L. Marto- rell 30243 (UPR 1552)3 found in the semi-dry thickets in the southwest of the island. New to Puerto Rico; Greater Antilles, Bahamas, Barbados, continental tropical America. LEGUMI NOSAE=PAPI LIONOIDEAE, Aschynomene brasiliana (Poir.) DC.- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: Caballo- na, Sabana Guabatico, A. & P. Liogier 27694 (UPR 1116, SDM). New to Hispaniola; widespread in tropical America. Brya ebenus (1.) DC.- PUERTO RICO: From Caguas to Cayey, A. Lio- gier, L. Martorell, R. Woodbury & E. Solano 30457 (UPR 5642). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba, Jamaica. Crotalaria intermedia Kotschy - PUERTO RICO: On roadsides, near 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae L/S Aibonito, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28799 (UPR 1161); on roadside, between Rosario and Maricao, A. & P. Liogier, L. Mar- torell & E. Yolano 30885 (UPR 6220). New to Puerto Rico, an escape from cultivation; native of the Old World tropics, also in Guadeloupe, Martinique, Costa Rica. Crotalaria pallida Ait. and C. falcata Vahl ex DC.- Following C. D. Adams (Flowering Plants of Jamaica, p. 344-347. 1972), I na- me the common species in Puerto Rico and Hispaniola C. falcata Vahl ex DC. (C. striata of Britton and Wilson); C. pallida Ait. has been collected by me in Puerto Rico: Las Mesas, Mayaguez, A. & P. Liogier 30545 (UPR 5799), 39660 (UPR 5934). Crotalaria spectabilis Roth.- PUERTO RICO: Las Mesas, Mayagiiez, A, Liogier, L. Martorell, F. & L. Gould, E. Solano 30534 (UPR 5711). New to Puerto Rico, perhaps an escape; native of India, scattered through the tropics. Eriosema crinitum (HBK.) D. Don - PUERTO RICO: On sandy soil, Tor- tuguero Lagoon, R. Woodbury (UPR 5152). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba, Hispaniola, continental tropical America. Galactia longifolia Benth.- PUERTO RICO: On roadside, Guayam, A. & P. Liogier 29066 (UPR 1211). New to Puerto Rico; Hispa- niola, Lesser Antilles. Indigofera hendecaphylla Jacq.- PUERTO RICO: Utuado to Caonillas, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29156 (UPR 1218); Lake Carite, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29783 (UPR 1217). New to Puerto Rico, introduced as a soil improver, now a weed; native of South Africa, introduced into Florida. Macroptilium atropurpureum (DC.) Urb.- PUERTO RICO: A weed in the Isla Verde-Pinones area, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 30151 (UPR 1553). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba, Hispaniola, Central Ame- rica. Vigna hosei (Craib) Back.- PUERTO RICO: A weed in the eastern part of the island; Agronomic Station, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 27987 (UPR 1293); waste grounds, Cayey, A. & P. Liogier 29052 (UPR 1295); on roadside, Carite Forest, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29717 (UPR 1294); Bayamén, R. Woodbury (UPR 5142). New to Puerto Rico; native of Borneo and Java, sometimes plan- ted as a soil impfover, also in the Lesser Antilles. POLYGALACEAE, Polygala crucianelloides DC.- PUERTO RICO: Rio Abajo, Utuado, R. Woodbury (UPR 1464). New to Puerto Kico; Hispaniola. 174 Paw On ky OGaies Vol. 47, No. 3 Fig. 2.- Casabitoa perfae Alain 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae Wy Bs) EUPHORBIACEAE, Casabitoa Alain, gen. nov. Frutex sarmentosus, verisimiliter dioecus; folia alterna; inflo- rescentiae femineae racemiformes e rami vetustiori pendentes, flo- res pauci brevipedicellati; bracteolae subulatae; sepala 6-8, su- bulata; petala nulla; discus lobulatus, lobi anguste oblongi; ova- rium ovatum pilosum; styli 3, curvi, lineari, usque ad basim libe- ri, integri; fructus bacciformes, pyriformes, 3-loculari, semina 2 in quoque loculo, placenta centrali-apicalis; semina anguste oblon- gae- Crescit in Hispaniola. This gpenus is near to Phyllanthus; the main differences are: Phyllanthus is monoecious, with 4-6 calyx-lobes, the stigmas are bifid, miltifid or dilated at the apex, the fruit is nearly always a capsule; in Casabitoa, the plant is dioecious, the calyx lobes are 6-8, the stigmas are simple and not dilated at the apex, the fruit is a fleshy drupe. The generic name is given after the place where it has been co- llected. The plant is extremely rare, as we have seen only one very small population. In spite of a thorough search in the area, we have not been able to find male flowers. Casabitoa perfae Alain, sp. nov. Frutex sarmentosus, 3 m altuS; rami grisei, pilosi, ramuli bru- nnei, dense pilosi, teretes; folia alterna, petiolo usque 4 mm longo, terete, pilosulo; lamina ovato-oblonga ad elliptica, basi rotundata vel obtusa vel truncata, apice acuminata, 5.5-15 cm lon- ga, 3-5.5 cm lata, nervo medio supra i™presso, subtus prominulo et piloso, venis utrinque prominulis, reticulatis, margine integra, plana, subcoriacea. Inflorescentiae fe~ineae e ramisS vetustiori- bus pendentes, racemosae, 4.5 cm longae, pilosulae, pauciflorae, pedunculo 3.5 em longo; bracteolae subulatae, 1 mm longae; pedice- 11li 1 mm longi; sepala 6-8, subulata, 1.5 mm longa, extus pilosula; discus lobatus; ovarium ovoideum, 2 mm longum, 1 mm latum, pilosun, albidum; styli 3, curvati, 0.75 mm longi, lineari; fructus bacci- formes, pyriformes, usque 5 cm longi, 3.5 em lati, 3-loculares, lo- culi 2-seminei; semina anguste oblonga, 2.5 cm longa, 1 cm lata, laevia. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: In cloud forest, Alto Casabito, Bonao, 13 Oct. 1976, Alain & Perfa Liogier 25574 (Typus: UPR 5115; Isotypi: NY, US); id., 4 May 1975, A. & P. Liogier, Y. Garcia & N. Melo 23883 (UPR 5116, NY). The specific name is given to this plant in honor of my wife Perfa, who discovered it. Chamaesyce orbifolia Alain, sp. nov. Suffruticosa e radice crasso, caules caespitosi, striati, rubro- brunnei usque 1.5 mm crassi, non radicantes, ad nodis incrassati, glabri, internodiis usque 1 cm longis, ramuli linea ventrali pilo- suli; stipulae 0.4 mm ‘ongae, triangulares, margine fimbriatae; fo- 176 Pele YF OL OvGut' A Vol. 47, No. 3 Fig. 3.- Chamaesyce orbifolia Alain 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 177 lia usque 1 mm longe petiolata, suborbicularia vel elliptica vel subreniformia, basi rotundata vel subcordata, apice rotundata vel subemarginata, uSque 5 mm longa et 6 mm lata, nervo medio utroque latere inconspicuo, lateralibus nullis, margine integra incrassata obsolete recurva; superficie glabra, coriacea. Involucra ad api- cem ramorum vel in axillis sSuperioribus solitaria, usSque ad 2 mm longe pedunculata, turbinata, glabra, 0.8 mm longa, basi acuta, in- tus ad faucem pilosa, lobi primarii triangulares, ciliati, glandu- lae transverse ellipticae, in sicco brunneae, 0.6 mm latae, appen- dice antica subnulla; styli 1 mm longi usque ad medium bifidi; ra- mis apice paullum dilatatis; capsulae nutantes valde exsertae 1.5 mm diametro, obtuse triangulares, glabrae; semina anguste ovata, grisea, transversim leviter rugulosa, 4-angula, angulo dorsali ma- gis, ventrali minus prominente, ventrali sulcata, 1 mm longa, 0.6 mm lata. MONA ISLAND, PUERTO RICO: On limestone plateau, near lighthou- se, Feb. 22-24, 1968, R. Woodbury, L.F.Martorell & J. Garcia 235 (Typus: UPR 5107; Isotypi: NY, US, GH). This species is readily identified by its leaf-shape, its long- exserted capsule, its grayish seeds, its small stipules, toothed at the apex. It could be considered to belong to the Chamaesyce cowellii complex. C. cowellii Millsp, has much smaller leaves, the stipules are fringed near to the base, the leaves are not su- borbicular and are thinner. Croton stenophyllus Griseb.- PUERTO RICO: Pineros Island, R. Wood- bury (UPR 1640). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba. Phyllanthus cuneifolius (Britt.) Croizat A recent collection (Liogier 30794) of the plant named by Bri- tton Andrachne (?) cuneifolia has both staminate and pistillate flowers; this enables me to determine the correct genus to which it belongs. The 3 filaments united forming a column, the 6-7 im- bricate calyx-lobes, the 6-7 glands forming the disk in the stami- nate flowers, the cupuliform disk in the pistillate flowers, the 3 bifid styles, all point toward Phyllanthus. Contrary to Grady Webster's note in Journ. Arn. Arbor. 39: 208. 1958, thts. pliant has to be named Phyllanthus cuneifolius (Britt.) Croizat, Journ. Wash. Acad. Sci. 33: 12. 1943. (Andrachne (7?) cuneifolia Britton, Mem. Torr. Bot. Club 16: 72. 1920). Add to the description: (See also Urban I.- Ark. Bot. 20 (15): 44. 1926.) Planta monoica. Flores masculi usque 1 ecm longe pedicellati; calyx 0.8 mm longus, lobi 6-7, basim 0.3 mm longe coaliti, caete- ra liberi imbricati viridiy apice in appendice brunneo suborbicu- lari 0.1 mm longo abrupte contracti; disci glandulae 6-7, inter calycis lobi dispositas; stamina 3, filamenta in columna 0.3 mm longa coalita; antherarum loculi longitrorsum rimosi. Recent collections: A. & P. Liogier 29570, pistillate flowers, 178 1 isl NOody Oy i, (0) a AN Vols 475) Notes Fig. 4,- Allophylus domingensis Alain ——_— 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 179 and A. & P. Liogier 30794, staminate and pistillate flowers, both collections from the serpentine barrens, Susua, Puerto Rico. I have also collected this plant in barren state in the Domini- can Republic, between Oviedo to Los Salados, in the Pedernales Pe- ninsula, A. Liogier 17005, sterile, Phyllanthus debilis Klein ex Willd.- PUERTO RICU: Occasional as a weed in the San Juan area; representative specimens: Botanic Garden, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 28698 (UPR 1692), 28890 (UPR 1691). New to Puerto Sico; native of southern Asia and Ceylon, introduced into Guadeloupe, Indonesia and the Pacific Islands. AQUIFOLIACEAE, Ilex krugiana Loes.- PUERTO RICO: Aguada, Rincon, R. Woodbury (UPR 1760). New to Puerto Rico; Bahamas, Hispaniola. SAPINDACEAE, Allophylus domingensis Alain, sp. Tov. SS ramosissimus, rami hornotini dense adpresse albido- vel ferrugineo-puberuli, vetustiores nigrescentes lentice- llosi; folia 1l-foliolata, foliolum (petiolo 2-4 mm long®, supra a- pplanato vel leviter canaliculato, puberulo), ellipticum, basi ob- tusum vel acutiusculum, apice obtusum vel acutum, nervo medio su- pra leviter impresso, Subtus prominulo, lateralibus utroque late- re 6-8 supra albidis applanatis vel prominulis, subtus prominulis, ad marginem anastomosantibus, venis supra nullis, subtus paucis, laxe reticulatis, coriaceum, margine denticulatum, supra in sicco obscure brunneum, Subtus pallidum, glabrum, in nervorum axillis barbatum, minute glanduloso-punctatum; inflorescentiae axillares, 2.5-3 cm longae, graciles, puberulae, simplices, pedunculo usque 8 mm longo; pedicelli 1-2 mm longi; flores albi 1.5-2 mm diam; se- pala orbicularia margine glanduloso-ciliolata, albida; petala ve- rosimiliter nulla; filamenta glabra; fructus ignotus. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: In forest on limestone rocks, Canada de Cayo, Aceitillar, Pedernales, Jul 24-25, 1973, Alain & Perfa Lio- gier 19612 (Typus: UPR 5111; Iisotypus: NY). This plant is to be considered as belonging to the A. crassi- nervis Radlk. group. The small leaves with lax reticulation, the lateral nerves anastomosed at the margin, the absence of petals, the glabrous filaments are the main distinguishing characters. A, crassinervis has a different aspect, the branchlets are longer, mot blackish, and the leaves are green on the upper side, pale green underneath; its flowers are larger and have white petals. Unfortunately, I have not been able to collect the fruits. Allophy lus montanus Alain, sp. nov. Frutex 2-3 maltus, rami erecti cortice griseo vel subfusco, striato; ramuli puberuli; folia 3-foliolata, petiolo usque 1.5 mm longo; foliola 3 elliptica, obovata vel oblongo-elliptica, apice obtusa vel subacuta, basi versus angustata, basi ipsa acutata se- 180 12 186 YO He O) Ih (0) (IE 2 Vol. 4/7, Noes i Alain Fig. 5.- Talisia jimenez 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 181 ssilia, intermedium 3.5-6 cm longum, 1.5-3 ecm latum, laterales 1.8-3 cm longa, 1~2 cm lata, ommia in medio distale valde dentata, supra nervis albis prominulis, utroque latere 5-9, subtus pallide viridis prominulis, venis laxe reticulatis, subchartacea, supra in sicco brunnea nitida, subtus pallida, glabra, vel subtus nervo me- dio pulverulento; racemi axillares, usque 5 cm longi, puberuli pauciflori; bracteae subulatae, pilosae, 0.5 mm longae; sepala su- bulata, 0.4 mm longa, extus pilosa; petala non visa; ovarium glo- bosum, glabrum, 0.2 mm diam; fructus (in Liogier 13787) globoso- ovoideus, 7 mm longus, 6.4 mm latus, brunneus, rugulosus. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: In woods, in a ravine, Hoyo de Pelempito, Pedernales, alt 900 m, 3-8 Jul 1971, Alain H. Liogier 18147 (Typus: NY; Isotynus: SDM); id., A. Liogier 13787 (NY). This species is considered close to Allophylus haitiensis Radlk. & Ekm., which is disti-auished by its glabrous branchlets, its leaflets up to 11 x 4.5 cm, the lateral nerves 8-12; the inflores- cence is 6-7 cm long, the flowers are pedicellate and 2 mm in dia- meter. Talisia jimenezii Alain, sp. nov. ee Arbor 8 malta glabra, rami teretes longitudinaliter striati, juniores rubro-brunnei; folia pari-pinnata, (petiolo 2.5-3 cm lon- go longitudinaliter striato supra applanato); foliola plerumque 4, opposita, sessilia, elliptica vel late elliptica, basi rotundata vel acuta, apice rotundata vel obtuse subcuspidata, 4-9 cm longa, 2-4.5 cm lata margine integra recurvata, nervo medio supra in sul- co prominulo, subtus valde prominente, lateralibus utroque latere 8-12, utrinque prominulis ad marginem anasStomosantibus, venis re- ticulatis, chartacea. Inflorescentiae axillares, 5-6 cm longae, gla*rae; pedicelli 1 cm longi; calyx ut videtur leviter lobatus, in fructo 1 mm latus, glaber; petala non visa; discus lobatus gla- ber; fructus juvenili tantum visi, ellipsoidei apice stylo brevi coronati, ut videtur 1.8 cm longi, 1.2 cm lati glabri, superficie rugosi. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: In coastal thickets, Bayajibe, La Romana, at sea level, Oct 2, 1976, Alain & Perfa Liogier, & J.J. Jiménez 25442 (Typus: UPR 5113; Isotypus: NY); id. Feb. 21, 1976, Alain & Perfa Liogier 24886, sterile (NY, UPR 5112) This plant has been named by José J. Jiménez Talisia olivifor- mis (HBK.) Radlk. The most obvious differences are in this last species: the petiolulate leaflets, the densely tomentose inflores- cences, the sepals acute and tomentose outside, the fruits densely Pale tomentulose. This is the first record of the genus in the West Indies, an obvious link with the vegetation in northern South America and in Central America. Curiously, this plant has the same vernacular name in the Domi- nican Republic and in Venezuela for Talisia oliviformis: COTOPERI, or COTOPERIZ. 182 PeHey LO OreriwA Vol. 475 Nowe 3 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 183 MALVACEAE, Sida javensis Cav. emend. Borss. ssp. expilosa Borss.- PUERTO RICO: A weed at lower and middle elevations; this plant was named by Britton & Wilson (Sci. Surv. Puerto Rico & Virg. Isl. V: 553. 1924) Sida humilis Cav., with some doubt. My own collections are: In forest, Guajataca gorge, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell E. Solano 30374 (UPR 3120); in thickets, Punta Vacia Talega, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano 30177 (UPR 2262); Cabeza Chiquita, Fajardo, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano 30091 (UPR 1988); in forest, Las Tetas, Cayey, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28475 (UPR 1989); above Cayey, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29051 (UPR 1990); scattered through the tropics. HY PERICACEAE, Hypericum ekmanii Alain, sp. nov. Perennis lignosum usque 75 cm altum, glabrum, e radice crassa lignosa usque 1 cm crassa; caulis ramosus, rami ascendentes, stri- is binis e foliorum basi decurrentibus bianguli; folia oblonga vel subrhombea, apice acuta, basi versus in petiolum brevem Cusque 1 mm longum) angustata, 7-9 mm longa, 2 mm lata, uninervia, nervo medio supra leviter impresso subtus prominulo, margine in sicco incurva, pellucido-punctata; flores in apice ramorum solitarii pedicelli 3-10 mm longi striati, complanati viridi vel brunnei; sepala aequalia, oblongo-linearia, apice acuta vel breve acumina- ta, usque 6 mm longa, 1-2 mm lata, inferne striata, superne pellu- cido-punctata, erecta; petala flava obovato-oblonga, usque 8 mm longa, 2 mm lata; stamina numerosa, libera, filamenta 3-4 mm lon- ga, antherae orbiculatae 0.2 mm diam; styli 3, liberi, 3-8 mm lon- gis; capsula oblonga, 3-4 mm longa, 2 mm lata, apiculatas semina lineari-oblonga, 1.2 mm longa, 0.3 mm lata, longitudinaliter et transversim striata, foveolata, pallide brunnea. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: On slope, in cloud forest, La Nevera, San José de Gcoa, alt 2000 m, Jun 9, 1978, Alain & Perfa Liogier 27672 (Typus: SDM); San José de Ocoa, Ekman 11718 (S). This species is similar to H. christii Urb.; this last species differs in having only 10 stamens, the leaves are 2-5 mm long and the petals 4 mm long, CACTACEAE. Pereskia guisqueyana Alain, sp. nov. Frutex 3-4 m altus, glaber; truncus usque 10 cm diam; rami hor- notini in sicco striati pallide brunnei 3-4 mm diam; areolae pau- cae tomentosae, aculei pauci usque 2 cm longi, recti, fusci; fo- lia elliptica vel obovato-elliptica vel oblanceolata, 4-6 cm lon- ga, 1-2 cm lata, apice et basi acuminata, nervo medio supra obso- leto, subtus praesertim ad basim prominulo, minutissime glandulo- so-punctata margine integra plana, in sicco membranacea; flores axillares solitarii; ovarium turbinatum, 8 mm longum et latum, a- reolis paucis non aculeatis obsitum, truncatum; petala roseo-rubra usque 2.2 cm longa, glabra, a»ice valde emarginata. Fructus igno- 18 BY. LO, OGM tA Vol. 47, No. 3 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 185 tus. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: In coastal thickets, on limestone rocks, Bayahibe, La Romana, Jul 9, 1977, Alain H. Liogier 27032 (Typus: UPR 5114; Isotypi: NY, US). This species is somewhat similar to Pereskia ziniifolia DC., from Mexico; this past species presents smaller leaves (up to 4 em long), the flowers all terminal and larger (5 cm wide, against 4 cm in our species). As stated by Britton & Rose (The Cactaceae I: 21. 1920), P. zinniifolia is little known. LYTHRACEAE, Cuphea carthagenensis (Jacq.) Mcbr.- PUERTO RICO: A weed at lower and middle elevations; typical collections: Rio Mar, Luquillo, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28195 (UPR 2253); at the base of Luquillo Mountains, A. Liogier, L. Martorell 28501 (UPR 2252); Florida, R. Woodbury (UPR 2255); coastal wet area, San Juan, R. Woodbury (UPR 2256), New to Puerto Rico; a native of South America, now a weed in tropical and subtropical America, Hawaii, Fidji, the Philippines, Okinawa. MYRTACEAE, Eugenia wood buryana Alain, sp. nov. Arbor parva, usque 6 m alta; rami hornotini grisei minute pu- beruli, applanati, vetustiores tereti ad nodos incrassati; folia petiolo 1-2 mm longo, puberulo supra sulcato obovata vel ellipti- Ca, apice rotundata, basi angustata et in petiolum contracta, 1.5- 2 cm longa, 1-1.5 cm lata, nervo medio supra applanato vel basim versus leviter impressus, Subtus prominente, ad apicem evanescen- te, lateralibus utroque latere 5-8 supra prominulis a margine 1-2 mm anastomosantibus, subtus vix prominulis, margine plana leviter incrassata, plus minus ciliolata, supra nitentia obscure viridia, subtus pallida, glanduloso-punctata glabra chartacea; inflores- centiae axillares, abbreviatae 1-5-florae, pilosulae; pedunculi 1-3 mm longi; bracteae late ovatae 0.6 mm longae, ciliatae; caly- cis lobi 4, majores elliptici 4 mm longi, 3 mm lati, minores su- borbiculares 3 mm longi, omnes pilosuli glanduloso-punctati mar- gine ciliati; hypanthium obconicum, 8-costatum, pilosulum, petala suborbicularia, albida, 4 mm longa, 3.5 mm lata, glanduloso-punc- tata glabra; filamenta 5-6 mm longa, antherae ovato-rectangulares; ovarium 2-loculare; fructus globosus, longitudinaliter anguste 8- alatus, pilosulus, dense glandulosus, 2 cm longus et latus. PUERTO RICO: In thickets on limestone, Gudnica, Oct. 31, 1977, R. Woodbury (UPR 5108),specimen A (Typus: UPR; Isotypi: NY, US, GH); other specimens, from the same locality, presumably the same tree and the same collector: Specimen B (UPR 5110), flowers, May 1976; Specimen C (UPR 5109), barren, Feb. 1977. A striking species for its 8-winged fruit. Specimens B and C have leaves up to 4 x 2.5 cm; Specimen C has leaves pilose on 186 PHY, ae (OPE AON Grir A Vol. “475 Nowe a Fig.8 .- Myrciaria boringuena Alain 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 187 both faces. Myrciaria borinquena Alain, sp. nov. Verisimiliter arbor parva glabra; rami hornotini compressi gri- sei glandulosi, vetustiores teretes striati cortice fisso; folia (petiolo 6-8 mm longo supra canaliculato) ovata vel elliptica, basi rotundata vel obtusissima, apice acuminata vel raro rotundata, 4-8 cm longa, 3.5-4.5 cm lata, nervo medio supra ad basim vix impresso, subtus prominulo, lateralibus utroque latere 16-20 in sicco utrin- que prominulis, ad marginem anaStomosantibus, glandulis pellucidis obsita opaca, margine integra, chartacea. Inflorescentiae plerum- que 4-florae valde abbreviatae ad ramos vetustiores sessilia, brac- teae ovato-oblongae, membranaceae, 1 mm longae, glandulosae, brac- teolae connatae, 1 mm longae; hypanthium supra germen 1.5 mm pro- ductum, discus 4 mm latus glaber; calycs lobi 2.5 mm lati; petala orbiculata 2 mm longa et lata glandulosa margine leviter fimbriata; stamina numerosa, antheris 0.3 mm longis; fructus non viSus. PUERTO RICO: Ranchos Guayama, Feb. 2, 1978, R. Woodbury (UPR 5103), Specimen A (Typus: UPR; Isotypi: NY, US, GH); id. Jan. “1978, sterile, R. Woodbury (UPR 5106), Specimen B; Coline ated, Td. L155, Km. 25, May 1977, R. Woodbury (UPR 5104), Specimen C; Coamo, May 1978, R. Woodbury (UPR 5105), Specimen D. Among the species known from tropical America in this genus, this one is nearest to M. vexator McVaugh, by its total absence of pubescence; it is distinguished from it by its smaller and pellu- cid-dotted leaves, its fimbriate petals, its connate bracteoles, forming a cup subtending each flower. Psidium insulanum Alain, sp. nov. Verisimiliter frutex; rami hornotini subcompressi, rubri, pilo- suli; vetustiores grisei cortice fisso; folia (petiolo 1-2 mm longo Supra applanato glabro glanduloso) elliptica vel elliptico-oveta apice rotundata vel subemarginata saepe mucronulata, basi rotunda- ta vel obtusissSima, nervo medio rubro, Supra prominulo subtes prae- sertim basim versus valde prominente, lateralibus utroque latere 4-6 ad marginem anastomosantibus, utrinque prominulis, venis reti- culatis, glabra, supra nitida viridia, subtus vIx opaca pallidiora, Margine integra coriacea. Pedunculi axillares solitarii, 3 cm lon- gi ad apicem leviter incrassati; bracteolae ad apicem pedunculi ellipticae vel ovatae 1.5 mm longae glabrae; fructus globulosus 6 mm longus 5 mm latus glaber, 3-locularis; calycis lobi ovati usque ad 3 mm longi glabri glandulosi. VIEQUES ISLAND, PUERTO RICO: East Point, May 24 1978, R. Woodbu- ry (UPR 5101) (Typus: UPR; Isotypus: NY). “his species can be placed near P. brevifolium Alain, from the Dominican Republic, which is glabrous, has sessile leaves, the pe- dicels are much shorter (6-7 mm long), the fruit larger (up to 13 x 8 mm), the calyx lobes semi-orbicular, 2 mm long. 188 1 Jel Ne APO) iL) (Cw YN Voll.) 475) Nowe Fig. 9.- Psidium insulanum Alaina 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 189 MELASTOMATACEAE, Miconia virescens (Vahl) Triana - PUERTO RICO: In forest, Toro Ne- gro, R. Woodbury (UPR 2594). New to Puerto Kico; Hispaniola, Lesser Antilles, Venezuela. Pterolepis glomerata (Rottb.) Miq.- PUERTO RICO: Maravilla area, Toro Negro, Rd. 143, R. Woodbury (UPR 3275); Lago Guineo, Alt. 900 m, A. Liogier, F. & L. Gould, E. Solano 30583 (UPR 5700). New to Puerto Rico; Hispaniola, some of the Lesser Antilles, tropical South America. ONAGRACEAE, Ludwigia decurrens Walt.- PUERTO RICO: Ina stream, San Lorenzo, R. Woodbury (UIR 2643). New to Puerto Sico; tropical and sub- tropical America. MYRSINACEAE , Ardisia solanacea Roxb.- PUERTO RICO: Planted for ornament and naturalized in the western half of the island; Guajataca Camp, A, & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28680 (UPR 2719). New to Puerto Rico; native of India, cultivated in the tropics. GENTIANACEAE, Leiphaimos parasitica Schl. & Cham.- PUERTO RICO: In forest, near Arecibo, R. Woodbury (UPR 2832); Tortuguero, Vega Baja, R. Woodbury (UPR 5441). New to Puerto Rico; Florida, Bahamas, Greater Antilles, Mexico. CONVOLVULACEAE, Aniseia martinicensis (Jacq.) Choisy - PUERTO RICO: In swampy area, Lake Tortuguero, Vega Baja, R. Woodbury 5573 (UPR 5205). New to Puerto Rico; Florida, West Indies, Panama, northern South America. Ipomoea aquatica Forsk.- PUERTO RICO: In ponds and marshes, Pi- nero Island, R. Wood bury (UPR 2914).- New to Puerto “ico; na- tive of the East Indies, cultivated and escaped in the tropics. BORAGINACEAE, Heliotropium Saonae Alain, sp. nov. Herba caespitosa ad nodos radicans; caules filiformes pilis al- bidis laxe pilosi; folia alterna, petiolo 1-2 mm longo, piloso, lamina elliptica vel ovato-elliptica, basi obtusa vel cuneata, a- pice acuta, 1.5-2.2 mm long, 0.8-1.5 mm lata, integra margine pla- Na, nervio medio supra obsoleto, subtus basim versus praesertim prominulo, lateralibus nullis, venis in sicco saepe minute reticu- latis, utgrinque pilis albidis strigosa; flores solitarii axillares; pedicelli in anthesi brevi 1 mm longi, in fructo valde elongati, usque 1.5 cm longi; calycis lobi subulati 1 mm longi strigosi; co- rolla alba 6 mm longa, tubus pars inferiori 2 mm longa angusta, superne dilatatus, pilosus, lobi 5 obovati 3 mm longi 1.5 mm lati; 190 Pep yeeL OMG, ONG wre a Voll. 47, Nous Stamina 5 ad corollam adnata in corollae parte dilatata affixa, 0.8 mm longa, filamenta nulla; fructus 4-coccus verisimiliter in Maturitate hypogaeus, cocci sphaerici 1 mm diam. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: Saona Island, in open thickets, on limes- tone, Mano-Juan, at sea level, Nov. 30 - Dic. 1, 1977, Alain & Per- fa Liogier, José J. Jiménez 27223 (Typus: UPR 5102). This species is very distinct by its 4-lobed fruit, the lobes spherical, the corolla very narrow at the base, dilated toward the apex, the lobes spreading. It resembles in habit to H. lagoense (Warm.) Giircke (H. antillanum Urb.), whose flowers are long-pedi- celled, the fruits are beaked and not hypogaeous. LABIATAE, Satureja viminea L.- PUERTO RICO: In serpentine barrens, Sustia State Forest, R. Woodbury (UPR 3231). New to Puerto Rico; Grea- ter Antilles. SCROPHULARIACEAE, Veronica peregrina L.- PUERTU RICO: On roadside, in the Cerro Maravilla area, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28915 (UPR 3395). New to Puerto Rico; native of North America, naturalized in Bermuda, the Bahamas, Hispaniola. ACANTHACEAE, Barleriola solanifolia (L.) Oerst.- PUERTO RICO: Coastal hills, near Manati, R. Woodbury (UPR 3466); Mar Chiquita, R. Woodbury (UPR 5156). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba, Hispaniola. RUBIACEAE, Randia parvifolia Lam.- MONA ISLAND, PUERTO RICO: On dry limes- tone; cultivated in the Botanic Garden, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 28440 (UPR 3395). New to the Flora of Puerto Rico and the ad- jacent islands;Hisnaniola. CUCURBITACEAE, Anacaona Alain, gen. nov. ESSE Scandens, monoicus, pilis articulatis obsitus et minute tomen- tosus; folia 3-5-lobata, cirrhi 3-partita; flores masculi in axi- llis fasciculati; calyx campanulatus, lo®i basi connati; corolla subcylindrica, lobi alte connati; stamina 3 e columna basali libe=- Yap antherae sigmoideo-flexuosae, staminodia nulla; flores fe- minei solitarii, sepala usque ad basim libera, petala 5, in ala- bastro connata, in aestivatione ad basim libera; staminodia nulla; ovarium ovoideum, 3-loculare; styli 3, bifidi, incurvi, rama alte- Ta una longiora; ovula numerosissima, horizontalia; fructus sphae- ricus, indehiscens, exocarpium coriaceum, semina nulla horizonta- lia, elliptica. Crescit in Hispaniola. This genus is similar to Posadaea Cogn., from Central America; the main difference is in the petals, which in Posadaea are free 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 19] Fig.10,- Anacaona sphaerica Alain G2 Pay? THOM (OpCaie ss Vol. 47, Noes to the base in the staminate flowers; the pistillate flowers have three staminodia in Posadaea, and the stigmas are entire and obcor- date, reflexed. Anacaona is peculiar in having the stigmas bifid, with the unequal branches incurved. Anacaona is the name of a fa- mous Indian Queen, at the time of the discovery and the conquest of the Island of Hispaniola, or Quisqueya. Anacaona sphaerica Alain, Sp. nov. Alte scandens, 8-10 m alta, monoica; rami graciles, pilis arti- culatis obsiti et minute pilosi, in maturitate longitudinaliter Suleati; petiolus gracilis 4-5 cm longus dense pilis articulatis obsitus; folia plerumque 3-5-lobata basi profunde cordata, sinus rotundatus, 5-8 cm longa, 5-7 cm lata, e basi 3-5-nervia, nervis supra pallidis applanatis subtus prominulis, venis subtus laxe re- ticulatis, Supra pilosa et tomentosa, subtus dense albido-pilosa, Margine minute et remote dentata, lobi mucronati, membranacea; ci- rrhi 3-ramosi. Flores masculi in axillis fasciculati; pedicelli usque ad 1 cm longi pilosi; calyx campanulatus, extus pilosus, 1 cm longus, lobi ovati usque 2 mma basi liberi, acuminati; corolla pallide viridis, subcylindrica 1 cm longa, lobi alte coalit! apice acut! vel acuminati, extus pilosa; stamina 3 ad basim coalita, co- lumna glabra, antherae sigmoideae, staminodia nulla; flores femi- nei in axillis solitarii, sepala 5 ovato-oblonga, 8 mm longa 4 mm lata, apice acuta, extus pilosa; petala in alabastra coalita, in aestivatione 5 mm longa, ovata; ovarium ellipsoideum, 3 mm longum, 2 mm latum, pilosum; fructus sphaericus vel paullo applanatus, us- que ad 7 cm diam, laevis, viridis vel luteus; semina multa, hori- zontalia, elliptica 6 mm longa, 3 mm lata. DOMINICAN REi'UBLIC: Along Tablones River, Ciénaga de Manabao, Jarabacoa, alt 1,000 m, Mar 16, 1977, Alain H. Liogier 26588 (Ty- pus: UPR 5121; Isotypi: NY, US); id., Aug. 14, 1968, A. Liogier 12074 (NY, pistillate flower); Loma Campanario, Ciénaga de la Cu- lata, Constanza, alt. 1650-1850 m, A. Liogier 16072 (NY) in fruit. Psiguria trifoliata (L.) Alain, comb. nov. Anguria trifoliata Le, Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1376. 1763. Anguria cookiana Britt. in Britt. & Wils., Sci. Surv. Puerto Rico & Virgin Islands 6: 267. 1925. I here reduce Anguria cookiana Britt. to the synonymy of Psi- guria trifoliata; the few differences are well within the variabi- lity of this last species, known also from Hispaniola, and are in agreement with the specimens from that island. LOBELIACEAE, Lobelia salicina Lam.-— PUERTO RICO: MONA ISLAND: On limestone rocks, facing the sea, R. Woodbury & J. yivaldi (UPR 3809). New to the Flora of Puerto ico; Cuba, Hispaniola. This is an interesting ecological stunted form, due to exposure to the Sun and salt spray. 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 193 COMPOSITAE. Aster subulatus Michx. var. cubensis (DC.) Shinners (A. exilis Ell.).- PUERTO RICO: Frequent as a weed in the wet parts of the island; typical collections; Cerro Maravilla, A. & P. Liopier, Le Martorell 28241 (UPR 3821), 28946 (UPR 3822); Punta Comején, Rio Grande, A. & P. Liopier, L. Martorell 29212 (UPR 2823); Tor- tuguero Lagoon, Vera Baja, R. Woodbury (UPR 5147). New to Puer- to Rico; southeastern United States, Bahamas, Greater Antilles, Mexico. Centratherum punctatum Cass.- PUERTO RICO: Cultivated and escaped in wet parts; typical collections: Trujillo Alto, A. & P. Lio- gier28490 (UPR 3834); Caonillas, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29161 (UPR 3833). New to Puerto Rico; native of Brazil. Crepis japonica (L.) Benth.-— PUERTO RICO: A weed, now generali- zed in many areas, mostly in wet regions; typical collections; Botanic Garden, Rfo Piedras, A. Liogier 28775 (UPR 3860), 27910 (UPR 3861); on roadsides, near Adjuntas, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 30249 (UPR 3859). New to Puerto Kico; native of Asia, naturalized and becoming a weed in the Greater Antilles, and in tropical America. Taraxacum officinale Weber - PUERTO RICO: A weed in Cerro Maravi~ lla, Cordillera Central, A. Liogier, F. & L. Gould 30581 (UPR 5779). New to Puerto Rico; native of north temperate countries, now widespread. GRAMINEAE, Agrostis hyemalis (Walt.) B.S.P.- PUERTO RICO: On top of Cerro de Puntita, Jayuya, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28948 (UPR 4069); id. F. W. Gould, A. Liogier, E. Solano 15856 (UPR 6027). New to Puerto Rico; eastern United States, Hispaniola. Brachiaria echinulata (Mez) Parodi - PUERTO RICO: On roadside, San Santa Isabel, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29380 (UPR 4107). New to Puerto Rico; West Indies, to Bolivia and Paraguay. Brachiaria plantaginea (Link) Hlitchc.- PUERTO RICO: Common weed in the whole island; typical collections: Sabana Grande, A. & P. Liopgier, N. Melo 29584 (UPR 4117); El Yunque, Luquillo Mts., A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29282 (UPR 4118); in cane fields, oa Baja, A. & P. Liogier 28646 (UPR 4119); Botanic Garden, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 28627 (UPR 4120); between Caguas and Carite, F. W. Gould with R. Woodbury, L. Martorell, E. Solano 15752 (UPR 6046); Mayagiiez, F. W. Gould 15821 with A. Liogier, L. Martorell, £. Solano (UPR 6208). New to Puerto Rico, introdu- ced as a pasture, now widespread; United States to Argentina. Brachiaria ruzigiensis R. Germain & C. Evrard - PUERTO RICO: In- troduced as a paSture, now a weed; typical collectionss Jardin 194 POH, TOs. ONGaIAA Vol. 475 Nowe Botanico, Rio Piedras, F. W. Gould & L. Martorell 15737 (UPR 6043); Las Mesas, Mayagiiez, A. & P. Liogier, S. Barrett & J. Shore 30657 (UPR 5959); id. A. & P. Liogier, E. Solano 30918 (UPR 6257).- New to Puerto Rico; native of tropical Africa. Brachiaria subquadripara (Trin.) Hitche.- PUERTO RICOs On roadsi- de, Santa Isabel, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29385 (UPR 4125); Mayagiiez, F. W. Gould 15798, with A. Liogier, I. Marto- rell, E. Solano (UPR 6045); Laguna Tortuguero, Vega Baja, F. W. Gould 15704, with -R. Wood! Woodbury, L. Martorell, E. Solano CUER® *7 6040); Laguna Cartagena, F. W. Gould & A. Liogier 15845 (UPR 6044); Rio Piedras Experimental Station, F. W. Gould & L. Mar- torell 15735 (UPR 6942). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba; native of India, used aS a pasture. Cynodon nlemfuensis Vanderhyst - PUERTO RICO: Introduced as pastu- re, and weedy in the island; Jardin Botdnico, Rio Piedras, F. W. Gould 15730 (UPR 6091).- New te Puerto. Rico; native of tropi- cal Africa. Dactylis glomerata L.- PUERTO RICO: On top of Cerro de Punta, Ja- yuya, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28928 (UPR 4158).- New to Puerto Rico; native of Europe, introduced into the United Sta- tes and Jamaica. Dichanthelium dichotomum (L.) Gould - PUERTO RICO: In white sand area, Tortuguero Lagoon, Vega jaja, R. Woodbury (UPR 4171). New to Puerto Rico; southeastern United States, Mexico, Baha- mas, Cuba, Hispaniola. Dichanthelium ovale (Ell.) Gould & Clark var. addisonii (Nash) Gould & Clark - PUERTO RICO: Laguna Tortuguero, Vega Baja, F. & L. Gould, L. Martorell, E. Solano 15705. New to Puerto Rico; eastern, Central and southern United States, Mexico. Dichanthium aristatum (Poir.) C.E. Hubb.- PUERTO RICO: Mayagtiez, F. W. Gould 15820 with A. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano (UPR 5982); Experimental Station, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 30143 (UPR 5080); Buchanan, R. Woodbury (UPR 5144); Ramos Isl., R. Woodbury & L. Martorell (UPR 5143). New to Puerto Rico; warmer regions of the Old World, introduced into America. Digitaria bicornis (Lam.) R. & S.- PUERTO RICO: Rio Loiza, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano 30219 (UPR 4179); Sabana Grande, A. & P. Liogier, N. Melo 29582 (UPR 4178); Cabeza Chi- quita, Fajardo, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano 30122 (UPR 5843); Rio Jueyes, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29450 (UPR 4180); Punta Comején, Rio Grande, A. & P. Liogier, L. Mar- torell 29207 (UPR 4181); Susua Forest, A. & P. Liogier, N. Me- lo 29590 (UPR 4182); Coamo Dam, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29425 (UPR 4183); Laguna Cartagena, F. W. Gould & A. Liogier 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 195 15847 (UPR 5989), 15844 (UPR 5995). New to Puerto Rico; tro- pics and subtropics of the World. Ichnanthus tenuis (Presl) Hitchc. & Chase - PUERTO RICO: Cerro de Pandura, Yabucoa, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 30977 (UPR 6327). New to Puerto Rico; Trinidad, Central America, Colombia. Lasiacis prisebachii (Nash) Hitchc. var. grisebachii - PUERTO RICO: Las Mesas, Mayagiiez, F. W. Gould, A. Liogier, L. Marto- rell, E. Solano 15822 (UPR 6013). New to Puerto Rico; Mexico, Honduras, Cuba. Leptochloa panicoides (Presl) Hitchc.- PUERTO RICO: Rio Piedras, F. W. Gould & L. Martorell 15738 (UPR 6068). New to Puerto Rico; south-central United States, Mexico and Central America, Brazil. Lolium perenne L.- PUERTO RICO: On top of Cerro de Punta, Jayuya, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28926 (UPR 4297); id. F. W. Gould 15851 with A. Liogier & E. Solano (UPR 6066). New to Puerto Rico; native of Europe, introduced into the New World, mostly in North America. Panicum dichotomiflorum Michx.- PUERTO RICO: Lajas to Cabo Rojo, A & P. Liogier, N. | Liogier, N. Melo 29613 (UPR 4308); Sierra de Cayey, A. P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29908 (UPR - (UPR 4309). New to Puerto Ri- co; United States to Argentina. Paspalum arundinaceum Poir. in Lam.- PUERTO RICO: Near Guavate, F. W. Gould 15760, with R. Woodbury, L. Martorell, E. Solano (UPR 6052). New to Puerto Rico; West Indies, Central America, French Guiana, Brazil. Paspalum dispar Chase - PUERTO RICO: In open places, Cerro La Santa, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29812 (UPR 4353); Orocovis to Morovis, A. Liogier 30060 (UPR 4352). New to Puerto Rico; Hispaniola. Paspalum fasciculatum Willd.- PUERTO RICO: Introduced as a pas- ture and becoming a weed; typical collections: Botanic Garden Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 29558 (UPR UPR 4360); Experimental Agrono- mic Station, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 29 29099 (UPR 4361). New to Puerto Rico; southern Mexico to Ecuador and Argentina. Poa annua L.- PUERTO RICO: In open place, Cerro de Punta, Jayu- ya, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28947 (UPR 4430). New to Puerto Ricos; Cuba, Jamaica, Hispaniola, Bermuda; native of Eu- Tope, introduced into North America. Poa pratensis L.- PUERTO RICO: On the summit of El Yunque, Lu- quillo Mts., A. Liogier 28318 (UPR 4431): New to Puerto Rico; 196 PGW AE (OwiE, OWE EEA Vol. 47, Nose Bermuda, Jamaica, Hispaniola; native of Europe, introduced into North America. Rottboellia exaltata L.f.- PUERTO RICO: On roadsides, a weed; ty- pical collections: Agronomic Station, Rio Piedras, A. Liogier 28892 (UPR 4435); Ponce, A. & P. Liogier 29363 (UPR 4434); El Rosario, Mayagiiez, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano 30924 (UPR 6203). New to Puerto Rico; native of southern Asia, introduced as a weed into the West Indies. Schizachyrium tenerum Nees - PUERTO RICO: On lateritic soil, Las Mesas, Mayagiiez, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell, E. Solano 30902 (UPR 6253). New to Puerto Rico; Greater Antilles. Setaria chapmani (Vasey) Pilger - PUERTO RICO: On white sand, Tortuguero, Vega Baja, %. Woodbury (UPR 4446). New to Puerto Rico; southern Florida, Bahamas, Cuba. Vulpia bromoides (L.) S. F. Gray - PUERTO RICO: Near Cerro de Punta, Jayuya, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28929 (UPR 4247); id., F. W. Gould, A. Liogier, E. Solano 15853 (UPR 6080). New to Puerto Rico; United States, Jamaica, Hispaniola; native of Europe. CYPERACEAE, Rhynchospora longifolia Presl - *JERTO RICO:Guilarte Peak, R. Wood- bury (UPR 4652); Cerro de Punta, Jayuya, A. Liogier, F. & L. Gould, E. Solano 30576 (UPR 5722). New to Puerto Rico; Cuba, Hispaniola, Lesser Antilles, Mexico. Rhynchospora oligantha A. Gray vars breviseta Gale - PUERTO RICO: Tortuguero Lake, Vega Baja, R. Woodbury (UPR 4668); Dorado, on wet sand, R. Woodbury (UPR 4669); Luquillo Mts., R. Woodbury (UPR 4670). New to Puerto Rico; eastern and southern United States; Greater Antilles. Rhynchospora oligantha A. Gray var. oligantha - PUERTO RICO: E1 Yunque, Luquillo Mountains, R. Woodbury (UPR 4667). New to Puerto Rico; New Jersey to Florida and Texas, Central America. Rhynchospora plumosa Ell.- PUERTO RICU: In wet sand, Tortuguero, 5531); Dorado, R. Woodbury (UPR 4673, 4674, 4675). New to Puerto ico; southeastern United States, Cuba. Rhynchospora rariflora (Michx.) Ell.- PUERTO RICO: On moist sand, Tortuguero, Vega Baja, R. Woodbury (UPR 4686, 4687); Do- rado, R. Woodbury (UPR 4684, 4685). New to Puerto “ico; eas- tern and southern United States, Greater Antilles. Scleria georgiana Core - PUERTO RICO: On wet sand, Tortuguero, 1980 Liogier, Novitates antillanae 197 Vega Baja, %. Woodbury (UPR 4703, 4704, 4706, 4707). New to Puerto Rico; southeastern United States; Ureater Antilles, Honduras. LEMNACEAE , Wolffiella lingulata (Hegelm.) Hegelm.- PUERTO RICO: In water, Florida and Aguada, A. Liogier 30064 (UPR 4767), collected by R. Woodbury. New to Puerto “ico; southern California to Pana- Ma BROMELIACEAE. Catopsis nutans Griseb.- PUERTO RICO: Epiphytic on trees, Barran- quitas to Aibonito, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 30064 (UPR 4772). New to Puerto Rico; Greater “ntilles, Central America, Ecuador, Venezuela. COMMELINACEAE, Murdannia nudiflora (L.) Brenan - PUERTO RICO: On roadsides, Lu- quillo Mountains, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28164 (UPR Fe 4828), 29287 (UPR 4829), 39471 (UPR 5672). New to Puerto Rico; Florida, Venezuela; native of Asia tropics. JUNCACEAE, Juncus tenuis Willd.- PUERTO RICO: Common on roadsides in the Central Mountains; typical collections: A. & P. Liogier, lL. Martorell 28913 (UPR 4834), 28960 (UPR 4835), 28233 (UPR 4836); Toro Negro, J. L. Vivaldi 71-49 (UPR 5378). New to Puerto Ri- co; Jamaica; native of North America, now widely distributed as a weed, AMARYLLIDACEAE, Zephyranthes citrina Baker - PUERTO RICO: Introduced and escaped in wet places; typical collections Cidra, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 29082 (UPR 4856). New to Puerto “ico; Suba, Hispa- niola, British Guiana, Central America and Mexico. IRIDACEAE, Sisyrinchium exile Bickn.- PUERTO RICO: Near Cerro Maravilla, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 28916 (UPR 4868); Cerro Maravilla, A. Liogier, F. & L. Gould, E. Yolano 30580 (UPR 5772). New to Puerto Rico; Hispaniola, continental tropical America. ORCHIDACEAE, Basiphyllaea angustifolia Schltr.- PUERTU RICO: In forest, Mari- cao, R. Woodbury (UPR 4892). New to Puerto ico; Cuba, Hispa- niola. Eulophidium maculatum (Lindl.) Pfitz.- PUERTO RICO: Common on northern slopes of the Central Mountains, at lower elevations; typical collections Cambalache Forest, A. & P. Liogier, L. Mar- torell 29228 (UPR 4927); also observed on Mona Island. New to 198 POs TORE ORG sin vA Vol. 47, No. 3 Puerto Rico; Florida, Hispaniola, Trinidad, Venezuela to Peru and Argentina; tropical Africa. Helleriella punctulata (Rchb.f.) Garay & Sweet - PUERTO RICO: in wet forest, upper Luquillo Mountains, R. Woodbury 5418 (UPR 5168); ElToro Trail, Luquillo Mountains, R. Woodbury (UPR 5165). New to Puerto Rico; Guadeloupe, Grenada, Andean regions of South America. Maxillaria rufescens Lindl.— PUERTO RICO: In moist forests, #1 Verde, Luquillo Mountains, R. Woodbury (UPR 4982). New to Puerto Rico; Greater Antilles, Trinidad, Honduras to Brazil. Spathoglottis plicata Blume - PUERTO RICO: Luquillo Mountains, A. & P. Liogier, L. Martorell 30472 (UPR 5675). New to Puerto Rico, escaped from cultivation; native of Makaysia. CHROMOSOME NUMBERS IN THE MELASTOMATACEAE M. L. Solt (+) and J. J. Wurdack U. S. National Herbarium, Smithsonian Institution Chromosome numbers for the approximately 3500 species of New World Melastomataceae have scarcely been studied, with only the genus Rhexia having been thoroughly surveyed. The literature up to 1967 was summarized by Fedorov in "Chromosome numbers of flowering plants" (1969, page 430), a total of 56 taxa there listed (10 neotropical). Since then, additional counts have been reported for 1 species of Rhynchanthera, 1 of Tibouchina, 2 of Miconia, 1 of Mecranium, 7 of Monochaetum, 3 of Centradenia, and 13 taxa of Rhexia (references included in tribal discussions below). The current tabulation is approximately a 10-fold increase in reported chromosome numbers for New World species, but the total sample still covers only about 8% of the neotrop- ical melastomes. The cytologic work proceeded for 10 years (1967-1976), end- ing because of the illness of the senior author; laboratory and taxonomic facilities at the Smithsonian Institution were used. The cytologic and plant culture (except for pot-washing) aspects of the research were Solt's province, the taxonomy and systematic discussion her husband's. We have been grateful to the numerous collaborators who collected viable seeds throughout the neo- tropics (the names appearing with the vouchers) or furnished cultivated material. Also G. R. Proctor helped greatly during a trip to Jamaica in 1969 and numerous Venezuelan botanists in Caracas (Julian and Cora Steyermark, Getulio Agostini), Maracay (V. M. Badillo, George Bunting), and Mérida (M. Lopez-Figueiras, H. Rodrfguez, L. Ruiz-Teran, S. S. Tillett) were superb field companions in 1972. Counts were mostly made from plants raised from seed in our Beltsville home or from flower buds collected in the field, occasionally from botanical garden greenhouse plants. Seed germination and growth was best in a mixture of 3 parts bottom- land loam, 3 parts peat, 1 part perlite, and 1 part sand; the mixture was overlain by shredded sphagnum, damping-off thus being inhibited. Since almost all the species sampled had quite small seeds, sowing was directly on the moist sphagnum. Seedling germination was generally rapid (1-2 weeks) in capsular-fruited species, slower (1-2 months) in those with baccate fruits; the longest germination time after sowing was 4 months for Mouriri myrtilloides. Seedlings generally grew very slowly for several months, but thereafter more rapidly. They were transplanted into flats and later into pots, using the above-mentioned soil mixture; this mixture was rather acidic, only a very few melastomes being calciphiles. All seedlings were grown under fluorescent lights (16 hours per day) until about 199 200 POR Yorn, 10 568m 2A Vol. “47%, Noes 20 em tall, thereafter in daylight on a sunporch or (in the summer) in pots sunken in the ground out of doors. Some of the seedlings were grown to flowering; however in most cases this was impossible since the species are trees or large shrubs. Root tips were used for mitotic counts, being treated for 3-5 hours in 8-hydroxyquinoline and fixed in Carnoy's solution (3:1 ethanol-glacial acetic acid). For staining, tips were treated for 5 minutes in a solution of 95% ethanol-concentrated HCl (1:1), rinsed with water, and squashed in aceto-carmine. For meiotic counts, anthers from young flower buds were fixed in modified Carnoy's solution (6:3:1 ethanol-chloroform-glacial acetic acid), transferred to 70% ethanol after 24 hours, and squashed in aceto-carmine. Numerous other techniques were tried, but with much less success than the above procedure. Camera lu- cida drawings were made under 1800X; a sampling of the drawings is here appended. Melastome chromosomes are mostly so small (0.5-1 micron) that even under the magnification used they appeared as mere dots without differential morphology. For many of the species grown from seeds, a secondary herbarium voucher was made, a more direct reflection than usual of the actual identity of the chromosome source. All the secon- dary vouchers, as well as most of those which were seed sources, are deposited in the U. S. National Herbarium. A few primary vouchers are only in the herbaria of The New York Botanical Garden, Missouri Botanical Garden (Croat), University of Texas at Austin (Whiffin Central American collection numbers), or Harvard University (a few Schnell collections). Several of the chromosome numbers here reported were from preserved material sent by us to P. H. Raven prior to 1967 and are included at his request; these are so credited in the listings. The prefix W in the voucher numbers indicates Wurdack et al specimens; for speci- mens with multiple collectors, generally only the first botanist is listed. For localities, in the larger countries the state or equivalent political division is included while this detail is omitted in smaller ones; more exact localities can be obtained from the vouchers. A few Old World melastomes (Dissochaeteae, Sonerileae, Melastomeae) are included in the tabulations. As in the Flora of Ecuador, the generic order within the New World tribes follows an unpublished complete sequence. MERTANTEAE Meriania y grandidens Triana. n = 31. Wei57, eae! Venezuela. hexamera Sprague. n = 23-25. Pillett 673-310, Amazonas, Peru. leucantha Sw. n = 15-17. W2612, Jama: Jamaica. macrophylla (Benth.) Triana Se Glen. costanensis Wurdack. n = ca. 30. W2689, Aragua, Venezuela. mecreryS Benth.) Triana subsp. meridensis Wurdack. n = 31. W2756, Mérida, Meike ere steyermarkii Gleason. “i; wie We736, Merida, Venezuela. urceolata Triana. n = weshs, Bolivar, Venezuela. 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 201 MERIANIEAE (continued) Adelobotrys adscendens (Sw.) Triana. 2n = 30. Seedlings from Cuatrecasas 27456, Valle, Colombia. Axinaea grandifolia (Naud.) Triana. n = 30-31. W2715, Mérida, Venezuela. ef. grandifolia (Naud.) Triana. n = 31. W2735, Merida, Venezuela. ruizteranii Wurdack. n = 31. W2787, Tachira, Venezuela. Graffenrieda be conostegioides Triana. 2n = 56-2. We647, from seeds of Cowan 2407, Caqueta, Colombia. gracilis (Triana) L. Wms. 2n = 26. Seedlings from W2811, Tachira, Venezuela. obliqua Triana. n = 26. W2822, Bolfvar, Venezuela. Bucquetia : vernicosa Gleason. n = 18. We802, Tachira, Venezuela. Acanthella sprucei Hook. f. 2n = 20. We570, seedlings from Dressler Ss. n., Amazonas, Venezuela. DISSOCHAETEAE Medinilla astronioides Triana. n = 21. W2860, from seeds of Price 178, Luzon, Philippines. curtisii Hook. f. n = 21(20). Brooklyn Botanic Garden (no voucher). myriantha Merrill. n = 21, 2n = 42. Seedlings from Price 190, Iuzon, Philippines. ternifolia Triana. 2n = ca. 36. Seedlings from Price 191, Iuzon, Philippines. BERTOLONIEAE Opisthocentra clidemioides Hook. f. 2n = 24. Seedlings from Steyermark & Bunting 102897, Amazonas, Venezuela. Macrocentrum droseroides Triana. n = 12. W2819, Bolfvar, Venezuela. minus Gleason. n = 12. W2828, Bolivar, Venezuela. Bertolonia maculata DC. n = 14. W2659, from seeds furnished by Kew. 202 Pe E-OMLeOGr" A Vol. 47, No. 3 BERTOLONIEAR (continued) Bertolonia (continued) marmorata (Naud.) Naud. var. aenea (Naud.) Cogn. n = 14. We578, from plants of New York Botanical Garden 70819. Monolena sp. 2n= 16, n= 8. N. Williams s. n., Cerro Jefe, Panama. sp. n= 8. Dressler 4247, Panama. Triolena hirsuta (Benth.) Triana. n = 17. W2569, from seeds of Cowan 2402, Costa Rica. pustulata Triana. n = 17. We645, from seeds furnished by Kew. SONERILEAE Sonerila margaritacea Lindl. cv. 'Argentea'. n = 17. W2642, from plants of New York Botanical Garden 1288/64. Calvoa orientalis Taub. 2n = 34. We853, from seeds furnished by Botanic Garden, University of Copenhagen. orientalis Taub. n = 17. We854, from seeds furnished by Jardin botanique national de Belgique (as C. sessiliflora). Amphiblemma cymosum (Schrad. & Wendl.) Naud. n = 38. W2661, from plants of New York Botanical Garden 502/63. MICROLICIEAE Trembleya parviflora (Don) Cogn. subsp. triflora (DC.) Cogn. 2n = 22. Seedlings from Irwin 8149, Distrito Federal, Brazil. Lavoisiera bergii Cogn. 2n = 26 (Raven). Seedlings from Santos & Castellanos 24161, Minas Gerais, Brazil. grandiflora Naud. 2n = 24. Seedlings from Irwin 8593, Distrito Federal, Brazil. sp. (aff. crassifolia DC.). 2n = 24. Seedlings from Irwin 20816, Minas Gerais, Brazil. sp. (aff. pectinata Cogn.). 2n = 26. Seedlings from Irwin 20494, Minas Gerais, Brazil. Microlicia fasciculata Mart. ex Naud. 2n = 46. We575, from seeds of Lima 24, Distrito Federal, Brazil. cf. graveolens DC. 2n = ca. 34. Seedlings from Irwin 20723, Minas Gerais, Brazil. 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 203 MICROLICIEAE (continued) Rhynchanthera grandiflora (Aubl.) DC. 2n = 20. W2663, from seeds of Bunting s. n., Amazonas, Venezuela. grandiflora (Aubl. } DC. var. microphylla Naud. 2n = 22. W2865, from seeds of McDaniel 15460, Pard, Brazil. rostrata DC. n = (9)10. We548, from seeds of Sucre 829, Distrito Federal, Brazil. serrulata (Rich.) DC. n= 9. Seedlings from Tamayo 4544, Guarico, Venezuela. Siphanthera cordifolia (Benth.) Gleason. n = 10. W2838, Bolfvar, Venezuela. hostmannii Cogn. n = 18. W2835, Bolivar, Venezuela. Centradenia floribunda Planchon. n = 18. We546, from plants of Longwood Gardens 631027, Mexico. inaequilateralis (S. & C.) G. Don. n = 18. W2565, from seeds of Cowan 2403, Costa Rica. TIBOUCHINEAE Marcetia taxifolia (St. Hil.) DC. 2n = 24 (Raven). W2637, from seeds of Santos 5254, Guanabara, Brazil. taxifolia (St. Hil.) DC. var. glandulosa (DC.) Cogn. 2n = 2h. W2605, from seeds of Irwin 20879, Minas Gerais, Brazil. Macairea pachyphylla Benth. n = 12. W284, Bolivar, Venezuela. parvifolia Benth. n = 12. W2843, Bolfvar, Venezuela. spruceana Triana. 2n = 22. Seedlings from Bunting 4082, Amazonas, Venezuela. stylosa Triana. 2n = 24. Seedlings from Steyermark 102968, Amazonas, Venezuela. Comolia microphylla Benth. n = 18(19). we840, Bolfvar, Venezuela. Ernestia maguirei Wurdack. n = ll. We75l, Mérida, Venezuela. quadriseta Triana. 2n = 22. Seedlings from McDaniel 14243, San Martin, Peru. Nepsera aquatica (Aubl.) Naud. n = 941. We554, from seeds of Duke Ss. n., Porto Rico. 204 PAHOY “LOR LeOrtG, EVA Vol. 47, Nowe3 TIBOUCHINEAE (continued) Acisanthera quadrata Pers. n = 22. W2564, from seeds of Schnell 418, Costa Rica. Aciotis aff. aristellata Markgraf. n = 30. W2851, from seeds of we848, Bolivar, Venezuela. laxa (Rich. ) Cogn. n = 26. We847, Bolfvar, Venezuela. levyana Cogn. 2n = 24. Seedlings from Schnell 519, Costa Rica. polystachya (Bonpl.) Triana. n = 10. W2568, from seeds of Tillett 676-410, Peru. polystachya Bonpl. x) Triana. n = 10. W2852, from seeds of Rimachi » Loreto, Peru. purpurascens (Aubl.) Triana. n = ca. HO. wW2634, from seeds of Cowan 2414, Caqueta, gore rostellata (Naud. ) Triana. = 30. Seedlings from Schnell 1006, Costa Rica. Tibouchina Sect. Involucrales mutabilis (Vell.) Cogn. 2n = 36. Longwood Gardens 581557 (Peterson 62). organensis Cogn. 2n = 36. Meyer 8331, cultivated U. S. Nation- al Arboretum. Tibouchina Sect. Pleroma candolleana (DC.) Cogn. 2n = 36. Seedlings of Pires 11938, Distrito Federal, Brazil. clavata (Pers.) Wurdack. 2n = 36. W2587, from seeds of L. B. Smith s. n., Sao Paulo, Brazil. cryptadena Gleason. 2n = 54. Seedlings of W2725, Mérida, Venezuela. granulosa (Desr.) Cogn. 2n = 36. Seedlings from Pires 10193, Distrito Federal, Mee lindeniana Cogn. n = 18. We73e2, Mérida, Venezuela. multiflora (Gardn. ie Cogn. 2n = “Bi. Seedlings from Steyermark 100211, cultivated in Miranda, Venezuela. multiflora (Gardn.) Cogn. 2n = 36. Seedlings from Irwin 19802, Minas Gerais, Brazil. urvilleana (DC.) Cogn. 2n = 56 (Raven). W2536, cultivated in Beltsville, Maryland. Tibouchina Sect. Lepidotae aristeguietae Wurdack. n = ca. 27. We7ehk, Mérida, Venezuela. lepidota (Bonpl.) Baillon. 2n = ca. 122 (Raen)). Seedlings from W1392, Amazonas, Peru. Tibouchina Sect. Tibouchina fraterna N. E. Brown. n = 9. W2834, Bolivar, Venezuela. 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 205 TIBOUCHINEAE (continued) Tibouchina Sect. Diotanthera chironioides (Griseb.) Cogn. 2n = 36. Seedlings from Ernst 2169, Dominica. ciliaris (Vent.) Cogn. 2n = 36. W2639, from seeds of Cowan 2413, Caqueta, Colombia. geitneriana (Schl.) Cogn. n = 18. We671. Distrito Federal, Venezuela. hintonii Gleason in ed. 2n = 18. Seedlings from Whiffin & Rodriguez 437, Guerrero, Mexico. kingii Wurdack. n = 27. W2580, from seeds of King 5999, Tolima, Colombia. kingii Wurdack. n = 27. W2581, from seeds of King 6003, Tolima, Colombia. laxa (Desr.) Cogn. 2n = 36. Seedlings from Hutchison 6394, Cajamarca, Peru. longifolia (Vahl) Baillon. n = 9. W2551, from seeds of Schnell 401, Costa Rica. longifolia (Vahl) Baillon. n = 9. W2678, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. mariae Wurdack. n = 18. W2571, from seed of W632, Amazonas, Peru. mollis (Bonpl.) Cogn. 2n = 36. Seedlings from King 5927, Cundinamarca, Colombia. naudiniana (Dec.) Cogn. vel aff. n = 18. W2552, from seeds of Ernst 2533, Oaxaca, Mexico. naudiniana (Dec.) Cogn. vel aff. n = 18. W2555, from seeds of Schnell 382, Costa Rica. Tibouchina Sect. Pseudopterolepis oerstedii (Triana) Cogn. 2n = 66. Seedlings from Schnell 1027, Costa Rica. sebastianopolitana (Raddi) Cogn. n = 9. we544, from seeds of Santos 5004, Guanabara, Brazil. simplicicaulis (Naud.) Cogn. 2n = 18. Seedlings from Irwin 19599, Minas Gerais, Brazil. versicolor (Lindl.) Cogn. 2n = 18. Seedlings from L. B. Smith 15442, Santa Catarina, Brazil. Tibouchina Sect. Purpurella grossa (L.f.) Cogn. 2n = 5442. Seedlings from King 5904, Cundinamarca, Colombia. Pterolepis glomerata (Rottb.) Miquel. n = 18. W2635, from seeds of King 6368, Dominica. pumila (Bonpl.) Cogn. n = 7. W2573, from seeds of Schnell 380, Costa Rica. Heterocentron elegans (Schl.) Kuntze. n = 18. W2636, plant from Longwood 206 Pili. Y TOiaare Ll « Vol. 47, No. 3 TIBOUCHINEAE (continued) Heterocentron (continued) Gardens. glandulosum Schenk. n = 18. W2550, from seeds of Schnell 383, Costa Rica. macvaughii Whiffin var. vallartense Whiffin in ed. en = 36. W2666, from seeds of Whiffin & Rodriguez 455, Jalisco, Hesias parviflorum Whiffin in ed. 2n = 36. W2665, from seeds of Whiffin & Rodriguez 436, Guerrero, Mexico. parviflorum Whiffin in ed. 2n = 36. W2667, from seeds of Whiffin & Rodriguez 439, Guerrero, Mexico. undulatum Naud. 2n = 36. W2668, from seeds of Whiffin & Rodriguez 453, Jalisco, Mexico. Brachyotum cogniauxii Wurdack. 2n = 20 (Raven). Seedlings from Hutchison 5513, Amazonas, Peru. multinervium Wurdack. 2n = 20 (Raven). Seedlings from Wurdack 1304, Amazonas, Peru. parvifolium Cogn. 2n = ca. 20. Seedlings from Hutchison (268, Amazonas, Peru. quinquenerve (R. & P.) Triana var. pusillum Wurdack. 2n = 20. Seedlings from Tillett 6 , Amazonas, Peru. radula Triana. en = 20 (eaten) ° Seedlings from Wurdack 1267, Amazonas, Peru. strigosum (L.f.) Triana. 2n = 20 (Raven). Seedlings from Wurdack s. n., Cundinamarca, Colombia. tyrianthinum Macbride. 2n = 20 (Raven). Seedlings from Ferreyra 15120, Cajamarca, Peru. Chaetolepis lindeniana (Naud.) Triana. n 1 Wefel, Mérida, Venezuela. lindeniana (Naud.) Triana. n = weTee, Mérida, Venezuela. microphylla (Bonpl. ) Miquel. n We7[3, Mérida, Venezuela. Desmoscelis villosa (Aubl.) Naud. 2n = 18 (Raven). Seedlings from Pires 9379, Distrito Federal, Brazil. Schwackaea cupheoides (Benth.) Cogn. n 668, Panama. . W2563, from seeds of Dwyer ’ Dwyer Monochaetum bonplandii (Kunth) Naud. 2n = 36. Seedlings from We7ll, Merida, Venezuela. bonplandii (Kunth ) Naud. : ahem Gleason subsp. -venezuelense Wurdack. Wefee, Mérida, Venezuela. bonplandii (Kunth) Naud. var. us = 36. Seedlings from W2789, Tachira, Venezuela. 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 207 TIBOUCHINEAE (continued) Monochaetum (continued) brachyurum Naud. 2n = 36. Seedlings from W2740, Mérida, Venezuela. floribundum (Schlecht.) Naud. 2n = 36. Seedlings from Schnell 504, Costa Rica. gleasonianum Wurdack. n = 18. W2768, Mérida, Venezuela. humboldtianum (Kunth & Bouché) Kunth ex Walpers var. hirtum Karst.) Wurdack. 2n = 36. Seedlings from Steyermark & turdach 2 a , Distrito Federal, Venezuela. lineatum Naud. 2n = 36 (Raven). Seedlings from Ferreyra 15230, teeta Peru. lineatum sien) Naud. a fe W2793, Tachira, Venezuela. macrantherum Gleason. = 36. Seedlings from Schnell 259, Costa Rica. mariae Wurdack. n = 18. W2792, Tachira, Venezuela. myrtoideum (Bonpl. ) ieuden © 18. weT8S, Tachira, Venezuela. polyneuron Triana. n = ca. 18. W2723, ‘Mérida, Venezuela. rodriguezii Wurdack. n = 18. we734, Mérida, Venezuela. tachirense se ra n = 18. W2790, Tachira, Venezuela. venosum Gleason. = 18. we 6, Tachira, a ee venosum Gleason x. acerca Don) Naud. n = 18. we798, Tachira, Venezuela. RHEXTEAE Arthrostema ciliatum R. & P. 2n = 60, n = 30. W2557, from seeds of Ernst 2588, Oaxaca, eee ciliatum R. & P. n= we760, Mérida, Venezuela. MELASTOMEAE Osbeckia octandra (L.) DC. 2n = 20, n = 10. W2664, from seeds of Read 2250, Ceylon. stellata Ham. ex Ker-Gawl. var. crinita (Naud.) C. Hansen. = 18. We545, from seeds of United States National Arboretum PE 307301. Melastoma Polyanthum Blume. 2n = 2442. we861, from seeds of Price s. n., Luzon, Philippines. Tristemma mauritianum J. F. Gmel. n = 17. W2556, from plant of Longwood Gardens 66860. Dissotis rotundifolia Triana. n = 15. Longwood Gardens Acc. 5765 Peele) [).. 208 tel we AE 0) dk OG Ie A Volk. 47/5, Nowe3 MICONIEAE Conostegia arborea (Schlecht.) Steud. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Rodman & Schnell 33, Mexico. icosandra sandra (Sw. ) Urban. n = w2693, Miranda, Venezuela. montana (Sw.) DC. 2n = 34. eo from seeds of Meussner 2, Martinique. oerstediana Triana. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Schnell 1020, Costa Rica. suberustulata (Beurl.) Triana. 2n = 34, n = 17. We644, from seeds of Schnell 400, Costa Rica. superba Naud. n = 17. W2630, Jamaica. xalapensis (Bonpl.) Don ex DC. 2n = 34. W2856, from seeds of McDaniel 14833, Panama. xalapensis (Bonpl.) Don ex DC. 2n = 34. W2858, from seeds of Whiffin & Rodriguez 393, Mexico. xalapensis (Bonpl. Don ex DC. n=17. Grown from seed of Schnell (39, Costa Rica. Miconia Sect. Tamonea ef. caudata (Bonpl.) DC. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Schnell 980, Costa Rica. dodecandra (Desr.) Cogn. n = 68. W2609, Jamaica. dodecandra (Desr.) Cogn. n = 68. W2701, Aragua, Venezuela. mirabilis (Aubl.) L. Wms. 2n = ca. 134. W2650, from seeds of Wasshausen 392, Dominica. mirabilis (Aubl.) L. Wms. n = 68. W2697, Miranda, Venezuela. paleacea Cogn. 2n = 34. We670, from seeds of Schnell 978, Costa Rica. sanctiphilippi Naud. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Wurdack s. n., Aragua, Venezuela. serrulata (DC.) Naud. n = 46. W2626, Jamaica. superba superba Ule. n = ca. 34. “we818, Bol Boltvar, Venezuela. Miconia Sect. Adenodesma tomentosa (Rich. ) Don ex DC. 2n = 34. W2643, from seeds of Cowan 2405, Caqueta, Colombia. Miconia Sect. Octomeris araguensis Wurdack. n = 17. W2688, Aragua, Venezuela. araguensis Hue: fs = Ic W208, Aragua, Venezuela. avia Wurdack. n We Merida, Venezuela. breteleri weeds d = weT6s Mérida, Venezuela. canaguensis Wurdack. a = alte We WeT44, Mérida, Venezuela. funckii Wurdack. n = , 2693, Miranda, Venezuela. macrodon (Naud. ) oe n gitte W2699, Aragua, Venezuela. meridensis Triana. = W278, Merida, Venezuela. salebrosa Wurdack. n ae wets, ers Venezuela. tuberculata (Naud.) Triana. = we673, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 209 MICONIEAE (continued) Miconia Sect. Laceraria lauriformis Naud. 2n = 34. We654, from seeds of Kalmbacher 56, UC Bot. Garden. Miconia Sect. Miconia aeruginosa Naud. n = 17. W2677, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. affinis DC. 2n = 34. We862, seedlings from Croat 15184, Panama. albicans (Sw.) Triana. 2n = 48. Seedlings from W2622, Jamaica. albicans (Sw.) Triana. 2n = 34. W2863, seedlings from McDaniel 14404, Belize. appendiculata Triana. 2n = 34. We592, seedlings from Cowan 2417, Caqueta, Colombia. astroplocama Donn. Smith. 2n = ca. 48. W2604, seedlings from Schnell 671, Costa Rica. bracteata (DC.) Triana. 2n = ca. 48. Seedlings from We8eh, Bolivar, Venezuela. calvescens DC. 2n = 34. W2576, seedlings from Whiffin 75, Amazonas, Colombia. calvescens DC. 2n = 34. W2866, seedlings from McDaniel 15251, Loreto, Peru. cannabina Markgraf. 2n = 32. Seedlings from McDaniel 13640, Loreto, Peru. ceramicarpa (DC.) Cogn. 2n = 34. W2657, seedlings from Holmquist s. n., Bolivar, Venezuela. elata (Sw.) DC. 2n = 44-48. Seedlings from Wurdack 2628, Jamaica. eriocalyx Cogn. 2n = 34. W2864, seedlings from McDaniel 14141, Loreto, Peru. ibaguensis (Bonpl.) Triana. 2n = 62. Seedlings from Rodman & Schnell 62, Costa Rica. impetiolaris (Sw.) Don ex DC. n= ca. 27. W2625, Jamaica. laevigata (L.) DC. 2n = ca. 48. W2590, seedlings from Meussner S. n., St. Croix, Virgin Islands. laevigata (L.) DC. n = ca. 24. we620, Jamaica. lateriflora Cogn. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Schnell 984, Costa Rica. macrothyrsa Benth. n = 17. W2681, Miranda, Venezuela. nervosa (Sith) Triana. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Croat 12872, Panama. nervosa (Smith) Triana. 2n = 34. Seedlings from King 6110, Putumayo, Colombia. prasina (Sw.) DC. 2n = 48-52. Seedlings from Cowan 2427, Para, Brazil. rubiginosa (Bonpl.) DC. 2n = 50. Seedlings from Rodman & Schnell 64, Costa Rica. tillettii Wurdack. n = 17. W2833, Bolfvar, Venezuela. trinervia (Sw.) Don ex Loud. 2n = 34. W2589, seedlings from Cowan 2415, Caqueta, Colombia. 210 Ree yT TAOP Ee OsCT rea Vol. 47, Moees MICONIEAE (continued) Miconia Sect. Miconia (continued) virescens (Vahl) Triana. 2n = 46 + 2. W2603, seedlings from King 6293, Dominica. Miconia Sect. Glossocentrum minutiflora (Bonpl.) DC. 2n = 34. W2579, seedlings from Pires 6, Pard, Brazil. Miconia Sect. Ambl zrnene ciliata (Rich.) DC. n= je Aragua, Venezuela. lacera (Bonpl. IM Nea n= W2602, Miranda, Venezuela. lucida Naud. n went, rene veneenees mulleola Wisdaar. i = 17. We795, Tachira, Venezuela. nitidissima Cogn. n= 17. W2739, Mérida, Venezuela. ——— Donn. Smith. eye eye w2568, seedlings from Schnell 474, Costa Rica. pisinna Wurdack. n = 17. We794, Tachira, Venezuela. racemosa (Aubl.) DC. 2n = =a n= 17. We572, from seeds of Ernst 2082, Dominica. spinulosa Naud. n= ca. 46. a Aragua, Venezuela. ef. spinulosa Naud. n=17. We7le Beeiees Venezuela. ulmarioides Naud. n = ca. 34. We746 , Mérida, Venezuela. Miconia Sect. Cremanium bernardii Wurdack. n a Mérida, Venezuela. dolichopoda Naud. n <3. we7z4, Mérida, Venezuela. elaeoides Naud. n = aos Mérida, Venezuela. jahnii Pittier. n = ey Wee, Merida, Venezuela. mesmeana Gleason subsp. jabonensis Wurdack. n= 17. We77l, Merida, Venezuela. squamulosa (Smith) Triana. n = ca. 38. W2801, Tachira, Venezuela. tamana Wurdack. n = 17. — mates Venezuela. theaezans (Bonpl.) Cogn. n = W2719, Mérida, Venezuela. theaezans (Bonpl. ) Cogn. ee HEE ee Cogn. var. lanceolata Cogn. n = 17. W2676, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. theaezans (Bonpl. ) Cogn. subsp. theaezans var. subtriplinervia Cogn. n= 17. We755, Mérida, Venezuela. theaezans (Bonpl.) Cogn. var. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Cowan e4eh, Costa seaiae tinifolia Naud. n = we7s8o, Mérida, Venezuela. tinifolia Naud. var. 2 = 17. WeTTO, Merida, Venezuela. tovarensis Cogn. n tovarensis Cogn. n . We7L6 Merida, Venezuela. fs W276), Mérida, Venezuela. Miconia Sect. Chaenopleura azuensis Urban & Ekman. 2n = 34. W2591, from seeds of Alain 11575, Dominican Republic. sintenisii Cogn. 2n = 34. W2669, from seeds of Terborgh 449, Porto Rico. 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 211 MICONIEAE (continued) Heterotrichum umbellatum (Mill.) Urban. 2n = 30. W2577, from seeds of Alain 11315, Dominican Republic. umbellatum (Mill.) Urban. n = 15. W2611, Jamaica. Tetrazygia bicolor (Mill.) Cogn. n= 17. Solt 1, Florida, U. S. A. crotonifolia (Desr.) DC. 2n = 34. W2600, from seeds of Alain 8. n., Dominican Republic. crotonifolia (Desr.) DC. 2n = 34. Seedlings of Terborgh 18, Dominican Republic. discolor (L.) DC. 2n = 28. W2599, from seeds of King 6365, Dominica. pallens (Spreng.) Cogn. 2n = 34. W2652, from seeds of W2616, Jamaica. ” Charianthus corymbosus (Rich.) Cogn. var. a (Cogn.) Hodge. n = 17. We660, from seeds of King 6387, Dominica. Tococa ef. coronata Benth. 2n = 56. Seedlings from Steyermark & Bunting 102961, Amazonas, Venezuela. guianensis Aublet. 2n = 34, n = 17. W2566, from seeds of Schnell 487, Costa Rica. guianensis Aublet. 2n = 34. Seedlings from McDaniel 13680, Loreto, Peru. guianensis Aublet. 2n = 34. W2867, from seeds of McDaniel 14317, Belize. nitens (Benth.) Triana. n = 17. W2839, Bolfvar, Venezuela. perclara Wurdack. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Wurdack s. n., Miranda, Venezuela. Clidemia Sect. Clidemia ; bullosa DC. 2n = 30. Seedlings from Cowan 2429, Para, Brazil. bullosa DC. en = 30. We597, from seeds of Whiffin TPW-30, Amazonas, Colombia. capitellata (Bonpl.) D. Don. n = 17. W2558, from seeds of King 6160, Putumayo, Colombia. dentata D. Don var. 2n = 34. W2595, from seeds of Pires 4, rit a — Para, Brazil. erythropogon DC. 2n = 30, n = We6é15, Jamaica. heptamera Wurdack. n = ca. 23. eae Bolivar, Venezuela. involucrata DC. n = ca. 23. W2825, Bolivar, Venezuela. j —— DC. var. heterobasis (DC.) Wurdack. 2n = 30. 6, from seeds of Schnell 570, Costa Rica. cae Bonpl.) L. Wms. 2n = 2n = 34, n = 17. We646, from seeds of Schnell 402, Costa Rica. oc tona (Bonpl.) L. Wms. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Cowan 2408, Caqueta, Colombia. 212 PHYTOLOGIA Vol; 475 Nome MICONIEAE (continued) Clidemta Sect. Clidemia (continued) octona (Bonpl.) L. Wms. 2n = 34. W857, from seeds of McDaniel 15205, Loreto, Peru. octona (Bonpl.) L. Wms. n = 17. W2702, Aragua, Venezuela. petiolaris (S. & C.) Schlecht. ex Triana. n = 17. W2559, from seeds of Schnell 599, Costa Rica. pustulata DC. n = 17. W2849, Bolfvar, Venezuela. ruddae Wurdack. n = 23. W2638, from seeds of Rudd 3019, Nayarit, Mexico. stellipilis (Gleason) Wurdack. n = ca. 17. W2832, Bolivar, Venezuela. strigillosa (Sw.) DC. n = 25(26). W2618, Jamaica. strigillosa (Sw.) DC. 2n =ca. 54. Seedlings from W242, Bolivar, Venezuela. urceolata DC. 2n = 34. We594, from seeds of Irwin 20685, Minas Gerais, Brazil. urceolata DC. n = ca. 25. W2683, Miranda, Venezuela. Clidemia Sect. Sagraea ciliata Don var. elata (Pittier) Uribe. n = 24-26. We731, cit1ata erate. Merida, Venezuela. cursoris Wurdack. n = 17. We8l4, Tachira, Venezuela. epiphytica (Triana) Cogn. 2n = 30. Seedlings from Schnell 525, Costa Rica. grandifolia Cogn. n = 17. W2698, Aragua, Venezuela. insularis Domin. n = 17. W2623, Jamaica. monantha L. Wms. n = 17. W2696, Miranda, Venezuela. pilosa Don. n = 23(22). W2583, from seeds of Hutchison 3952, Amazonas, Peru. pilosa Don. n = 23. Weje9, Barinas, Venezuela. plumosa (Desr.) DC. n = 17. W2680, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. sericea Don. n = 17. We574, from seeds of Meyer 9923, Honduras. tillettii Wurdack. n = 17. We728, Barinas, Venezuela. ulei Pilger. On = 34. W2593, from seeds of Whiffin TPW-79, Amazonas, Colombia. verticillata (Vahl) DC. n = 17. W2560, from seeds of Ernst s. n., Dominica. Maieta guianensis Aublet. 2n = 34. Seedlings from L. B. Smith s. n., Para, Brazil. poeppigii Mart. ex Triana. 2n = 46. Seedlings from Whiffin 6, Amazonas, Brazil. Myriaspora ‘ egensis DC. 2n = 30. W2633, from seeds of Pires 3, Para, Brazaulls 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 213 MICONIEAE (continued) Bellucia : axinanthera Triana. n = 20(21). W2813, Tachira, Venezuela. Henriettea ramiflora (Sw.) DC. n = 28. W2627, Jamaica. Henriettella fascicularis (Sw.) Triana. 2n = 56. W2868, from seeds of Croat 15080, Panama. Leandra caquetensis Gleason. 2n = 34. W2653, from seeds of Cowan 2409, Caqueta, Colombia. dichotoma (Don) Cogn. 2n = 34. wW2859, from seeds of Croat 13197, Panama. granatensis Gleason. 2n = 30. Seedlings from Schnell 574, Costa Rica. longicoma Cogn. n = 17. We584, from seeds of Schnell 535, Costa Rica. mexicana (Naud.) Cogn. 2n = 34. Seedlings from Schnell 992, Costa Rica. rufescens (DC.) Cogn. 2n = 30(28). W2598, from seeds of Pires 2, Para, Brazil. sanguinea Gleason subsp. tepuiensis Wurdack. n = 17. W2816, Bolivar, Venezuela. secunda (Don) Cogn. 2n = 34. We648, from seeds of Whiffin 64, Amazonas, Colombia. solenifera Cogn. n = 17. W2602, from seeds of King 6219, Putumayo, Colombia. subseriata (Naud.) Cogn. 2n = 34. Seedlings from King 6009, Tolima, Colombia. subseriata (Naud.) Cogn. n = 17. W2720, Mérida, Venezuela. xanthostachya Cogn. 2n = 34. W2869, from seeds of Anderson 6036, Minas Gerais, Brazil. sp. (aff. oblongifolia Cogn.?7). 2n = 48. Seedlings from Anderson 35383, Minas Gerais, Brazil. Ossaea hirsuta (Sw.) Triana. n = 17. W2614, Jamaica. quinquenervia (Mill.) Cogn. 2n = 34. W2662, from seeds of Schnell 1015, Costa Rica. BLAKEEAE Blakea schlimii (Naud.) Triana. n = ca. 90. W2713, Merida, Venezuela. trinervia L. n = 31. W2610, Jamaica. tuberculata Donn. Smith. 2n = ca. 62. W2649, from seeds of Cowan 2425, Costa Rica. 214 RHaNs LOT MOIG wl vA Vol. 47, Noles BLAKEEAE (continued) Topobea superba Naud. 2n = 56. W2651, from seeds of Cuatrecasas 27577, Valle, Colombia. MEMECYLEAE Mouriri myrtilloides (Sw.) Poiret. 2n =14. Seedlings from W262h, Jamaica. All available species of Merianieae were recalcitrant, both in cultural requirements and cytologic study. Whiffin & Tomb (Amer. Journ. Bot. 59: 411-422. 1972) reported merianoid seeds in Bucquetia; however, the chromosome number is not in line with those of the other genera in the very limited sampling. Acanth- ella is an aberrant genus; seedlings have swollen bases and usually died after reaching 12-15 cm in height. Previous 2n reports in the Dissochaeteae were 64-68 (Dicellandra) and ca. 40 (Sakersia). Medinilla, currently with almost 500 binomials listed, now has almost 1% of the species counted. Whiffin & Tomb found the seeds of Opisthocentra to be bertolonoid; other morphologic features as well as the chromo- some number indicate that placement (rather than in the Merian- ieae) to be preferable. ‘The seedlings of Opisthocentra clidemi- oides have leaves with regular lines of white spots as in some Species of Bertolonia. ‘The known base numbers in the Berto- lonieae (8, 12, 14, 17) certainly do not refute my still-held thought that the neotropical tribe should be merged with the Sonerileae (8, 17, 19). The genus Monolena is being studied at the University of Minnesota, binomials for the chromosome vouchers to be supplied later. In the Microlicieae, the sampling is too skimpy for any taxonomic extrapolations. The endemic genera of the Brazilian Planalto have been culturally refractory, perhaps because of mycorrhizal necessities (being investigated for Lavoisiera by Lourdes Queiroz Cobra in Brasilia). Davidse (Taxon 19: 103. 1970) reported 2n = 20 for Rhynchanthera paludicola (Donn. Smith) Gleason and Almeda (Journ. Arn. Arb. 58: 80. 1977) published counts (all n= 18) for four taxa of Centradenia; Heitz’ earlier-reported count for Centradenia floribunda was surely erroneous. Irwin 20723 is at least varietally distinct from Microlicia graveolens. Both species of Lavoisiera with 2n = 26 belong to Sect. Cataphractae DC., while those with 2n = 2h are in Sect. Gentianoideae DC. Certainly the base number for Tibouchina and intimately related genera (Pterolepis, Heterocentron, Desmoscelis, Schwackaea) is 9. The species of Tibouchina counted include representatives from 7 of the 11 sections recognized by Cogniaux; of these sections, Pleroma and Involucrales are scarcely distinct 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 215 from each other, nor is Diotanthera well-marked from Pseudopter- olepis. Purpurella probably represents evolutionary ends from various lines. The report for TI. semidecandra by Favarger undoubtedly refers to the cultivated clone of T. urvilleana (Baileya 15: 1-6. 1967), which is self-sterile. The chromosome numbers substantiate the differentiation of T. organensis (I. "semidecandra var. floribunda") from T. urvilleana. ‘The species complex around T. longifolia needs monographic study; the material here reported as T. naudiniana is vegetatively more like T. schiedeana (S. & C.) Cogn., but the stamens are like those in T. naudiniana; vegetatively the species also resembles T. longifolia, but has larger pink (rather than white) petals. Gadella (Act. Bot. Neerl. 18: 76. 1969) reported 2n = 36 for T. sellowiana (Cham.) Cogn. (Sect. Involucrales). Pterolepis pumila is vegetatively perhaps the smallest of all the Tibouchineae reported, but has the largest chromosomes and lowest number. Brachyotum, Chaetolepis, and Monochaetum all have tibouchi- noid seeds and the latter two genera also have base numbers of 9. Both sections of Monochaetum are represented among the species with chromosomes counted; the genus has a rather small morpho- logic amplitude and hybrids in populations of sympatric species are not infrequent. Almeda reported on 7 Central American species of Monochaetum (Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 75: 18-19. 1978), all with n = 18. The other genera of Tibouchineae here reported all have microlicioid seeds and only Comolia and Nepsera (7) have a base number of 9. The diverse counts in Aciotis are rather surprising Since the genus is morphologically close-knit and the species difficult to distinguish. The other four genera (Marcetia, Macairea, Ernestia, Acisanthera) have base numbers of 11 or 12. Arthrostema has traditionally been placed in the Tibouchineae, but seems better accommodated in the Rhexieae. Bostick (Sida 3: 395. 1969) reported a base number of 11 for thirteen taxa of Rhexia, with polyploid series (up to n = 33) in four species and two polyploids (n = 22) without diploid populations. The commonest base number in the Miconieae is 17, a minority of taxa however with 23 or 24. ‘The species thus far sampled in Miconia represent 6-7% of the described taxa and 9 of the 11 sections recognized by Cogniaux; the highest chromosome numbers are in some species of the (generally) morphologically primitive Section Tamonea. Nevling (Journ. Arn. Arb. 50: 102. 1969) reported n = 17 for Miconia foveolata Cogn. and 2n = ca. 34 for M. pachyphylla Cogn., as well as n = 12 for Mecranium amygdalinum Desr.) C. Wr. ex Sauv. Four of Cogniaux* seven sections, Niangae (DC.) Cogn. (L. xanthostachya), Carassanae (Triana) Cogn. (L. subseriata, L. aff. oblongifolia), Tschu (pc. ) Cogn. (L. rufescens) and Secundiflorae (pc. } Cogn. (all other species reported) are represented in the chromosome sampling; the latter two sections are well-marked within the genus, but the Carassanae are poorly distinguishable among Cogniaux' sections II-V. The 6% sampling within Leandra is quite inadequate for any 216 12) 1a] Ne aE OY 3b, (0) (Ge aL FN infrageneric inferences. For both the Blakeae and Memecyleae, much more sampling is needed before any chromosome number data would be significant. Previously reported counts in Memecylon gave base numbers of Vol. 475) Noeus (rand ear Legend for Camera Lucida Drawings 1. Meriania grandidens. n = 31. 25. Monochaetum humboldti- 2. Axinaea ruizteranii. n = 31. anum var. hirtum. 2n = 3. Bucquetia vernicosa. n = 18. 36. 4, Acanthella sprucei. a = 20. 26. Arthrostema ciliatum. 5. Macrocentrum minus. = 12. = 30), 6. Triolena pustulata. n = 17. 27. Conostegia montana. 2n = 7. Trembleya parviflora subsp. 34. ELEVOra nen = wel. 28. Miconia dodecandra. n = 8. Lavoisiera grandiflora. 68. en = 24. 29. Heterotrichum umbellatum. 9. Microlicia fasciculata. = 15. STG 30. Tetrazygia bicolor. n = 10. Rhynchanthera serrulata. (ie n= 9. 31. Clidemia insularis. n = ll. Siphanthera cordifolia. Ws = 10. 32. Clidemia ruddae. n = 23. lé2. Centradenia inaequilateralis. 33. Maieta guianensis. en = ‘aly ols 34. 13. Marcetia taxifolia var. 34. Myriaspora egensis. 2n = glandulosa. 2n = 2h. 30. 14. Macairea parvifolia. n = le. 35. Bellucia axinanthera. 15. Ernestia maguirei. n= 11. ja, = 20) 16. Nepsera aquatica. n = 9. 36. Henriettea ramiflora. 17. Acisanthera quadrata. n = 22. = Bee 18. Aciotis polystachya. n = 10. 37. Leandra solenifera. n = 19. Tibouchina kingii. n = 27. Wis 20% Pterolepis pumila. n= 7. 38. Ossaea hirsuta. n = 17. Palo ee glandulosun. 39. Blakea trinervia. n = 31. = ils) 40. Topobea superba. 2n = 56. Zein oe parvifolium. 2a = 20s 23. Chaetolepis microphylla. = Oo e4. Schwackaea cupheoides. n = 18. 1980 Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 217 10 microns 3 Vol. 47, No. Reh TAOSLRO GSE #A 218 x Oo oe) oy © A 3 Y a ORSON) 9 e eS wv Cuma Qos 0 1e)} oNO on O S56 0 Be Se O€, eal = A ore. @ eee ) Og 9° 08.5, 9S ae ae Co) % Doo = oo °° | GC? = nS aed. g os S ey GS OO” Q ° os ©) fo ma ¢} Ss O Q OO QO OoLo0 é 0 o) VO ‘ =o,6° Cm a O on BO a 0 oho ease 0 0% 0 0,0 0° CLP) °o 9 40 ° °° 10 090 0°Oo SeIO) o°o 24 23 22 10 microns Solt & Wurdack, Chromosome numbers 219 1980 10 microns 220 Jey Inf NG Ie (Oy aE; (0) (Ear /A Vol... 47, sNoeeo 10 microns NOMENCLATURAL CHANGES IN ORCUTTIA (GRAMINEAE) John R. Reeder Herbarium, University of Arizona, Tucson 85721 In 1936, R. F. Hoover (Madrono 3: 229) described Orcuttia inaequalis, citing as type one of his own collections from near Montpellier in Stanislaus County, California. Five years later (Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 68: 149—156. 1941) he transferred the species to varietal status under O. californica Vasey. In this latter publication two additional taxa were described as new. One of these was O. californica var. viscida, the type a Hoover specimen from Sacramento County, seven miles south of Folsom. The other taxon, O. pilosa, is not relevant to the present discussion. Since 1941, botanists who have been concerned with the genus have generally followed the treatment of Hoover regarding Orcuttia californica and its varieties (cf. Hitchcock, A. S., U.S.D.A. Misc. Publ. 200, 1951; Mason, H. L., A Flora of the Marshes of California, 1957; Munz, P. A., A California Flora, 1959; Crampton, B., Madrono 15: 97—110. 1959). Recent study, however, indicates that these taxa are more realistically treated as distinct species. Each has a characteristic chromosome number, and the caryopses differ significantly in size. Moreover, morphol- Ogical differences among these taxa appear to be as great as those which separate other species in the genus. The appropriate names for the three taxa under discussion, therefore, are: ORCUTTIA CALIFORNICA Vasey, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 13: 219. 1886. Type: Orcutt in 1886, Mexico, Baja California Norte. ORCUTTIA INAEQUALIS Hoover, Madrono 3: 229. 1936. Q. californica Vasey var. inaequalis (Hoover) Hoover, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 68: 154. 1941. Type: Hoover 582. ORCUTTIA VISCIDA (Hoover) J. Reeder, comb. nov. O. californica Vasey var. viscida Hoover, Bull. Torrey Bot. “Club 68: 155. 1941. ‘Type: Hoover 3709. Documented chromosome numbers for the above three species are listed below. When collections are from the same general area they represent different vernal pools and, therefore, distinct pop- ulations. Collection numbers are those of J. R. & C. G. Reeder. QO. californica (2n= 32) Mexico: Baja California Norte, mesa near Colonet, 7208, 7209. QO. inaequalis (2n= 24) USA: California, Madera Co., 8 mi N of Pinedale, 6215; 7 mi N of Pinedale, 6216; 4.5 mi S of Jct. of State Hwys. 145 and 41, 6661. Stanislaus Co., 4 mi E of Waterford, 6252. QO. viscida (2n= 28) USA: California, Sacramento Co., 3 mi N of Jct. of State Hwy. 16 on Grant Line Rd., NW of Sloughhouse, 6234, 6664, 6665, 6666. 221 NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CXLITII Harold N. Moldenke AVICENNIA GERMINANS £. ABERRANS Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum majoribus in magnitudine variis plerumque lato-ellipticis usque ad 13 cm. 5 cm. latis apicaliter obtusis vel obtuse acutis recedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in having its leaf-blades quite variable in size and shape, but mostly larger and more broadly elliptic, to 13 cm. long and 5 cm. wide when mature and well-developed, apically obtuse to rather obtusely acute. The form is based on H. H. & G. W. Smith 546 from in a forest or secondgrowth near the seacoast of Saint Vincent island in the West Indies, collected in May or June of 1889 and deposited in the Columbia University Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. AVICENNIA GERMINANS £. BRASILIENSIS Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum breviter ellip- ticis apicaliter abrupte acutis vel breviter acuminatis supra sub- tusque flavidulis perspicue reticulatis recedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in its leaf-blades having a decided dirty-yellowish aspect on both sur- faces, being shortly elliptic, mostly 7--12 cm. long and 3--4 cm. wide when mature, and with the venation conspicuously prominulent on both surfaces. The form is based on Francis Drouet 2442 from the border of ti- dal flats 2 km. east of Soure, Ceara, Brazil, collected on Septem- ber 9, 1935, and deposited in my personal herbarium. AVICENNIA GERMINANS £. VENEZUELENSIS Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum regulariter elongato-ellipticis apicaliter acuminatis subtus glaberrimis un- dique pernitidis recedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav- ing its mature leaf-blades regularly and beautifully elongate- elliptic, to 15 cm. long and 4 cm. wide, apically regularly and plainly acuminate, basally attenuate, completely glabrous and very conspicuously shiny on both surfaces. The form is based on F. J. Breteler 4677 from near the edge of the forest on the left bank of the Rio San Juan near its confluence with Rio Guarapiche, about 53 km. northeast of Maturin, Sucre, Venezuela, at sealevel, collected on October 21, 1965, and deposi- ted in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden JUNELLIA LIGUSTRINA var. LORENTZII (Niederlein) Mold., comb. nov. Verbena lorentzii Niederlein ex Hieron., Bol. Acad. Nac. Cor- dobars: 705 Us79r 222 1980 Moldenke, New & noteworthy plants 223 LANTANA ARMATA £. TERNIFOLIA Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei foliis pedunculisque ternis recedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav- ing its leaves and peduncles ternate. The form is based on Ernesto Foldats 227-A from an island on inundated savannas at Guapuchana, on the left bank of the Rfo Orinoco, about 20 km. above its confluence with the Rfo Ventuaru, Amazonas, Venezuela, on May 4, 1971, and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. The collec- tor notes: "Fratices con flores amarillas en el Apice y anaran- jadas en la base. Fruto maduro morado y comestible. Crece en pequefias maticas formadas por arbustos y frdtices". LANTANA CAMARA var. MORITZIANA £. ALBIFLORA Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica varietatis corollis albis differt. This form differs from the typical form of the variety in hav- ing its corollas white. The form is based on C. E. Wyatt 45 from moist loamy soil in an arroyo at 4500 feet altitude 6 miles west of Yantepec, Morelos, Mexico, collected on August 14, 1950, and deposited in the her- barium of the Instituto de Biilogia in Mexico City. The collec- tor describes the plant as a shrub about 10 feet tall. LANTANA GLANDULOSISSIMA £. ACULEATISSIMA Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei ramulis densissime aculea- tis recedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav- ing even its fioriferous branchlets and twigs very densely and viciously thorny with very sharp, stout-based, often slightly recurved thorns. LANTANA GLANDULOSISSIMA f£. FLAVA Mold., f. nov. Haec forma a forma typica speciei corollis constanter flavis recedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav- ing its corollas unchangingly yellow. The form is based on Grady L. Webster & Gary Breckon 15971 from in scrub below and oak forest interspersed with pine, at 4600 feet altitude, along the road to the microwave station on Volcan Tequila, about 20°47" N., 103°50" W., Jalisco, Mexico, collected on October 25, 1970, and deposited in the herbarium of the Insti- tuto de Biologia in Mexico City. The collectors describe the plant as a shrub, 2.5 m. tall, with bright-yellow flowers [corol- las] which have a lemony odor. ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS CITHAREXYLUM, XVI Harold N, Moldenke CITHAREXYLUM BERLANDIERI B. L. Robinson Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 47: 143. 1980. Recent collectors have found this plant in fruit in March, Sep- tember, and October. Ventura refers to it as "scarce" and "very scarce" in Veracruz, Mexico. The corollas are said to have been "white" on Crutchfield 1120 and Ventura A. 11894 and "whitish" on Ventura A. 3731. Additional citations: TEXAS: Cameron Co.: Crutchfield 1120 (N). MEXICO: Veracruz: Dorantes & al. 996 (Go); Ventura A. 2711 (N), 3731 (N), 11894 (N). CITHAREXYLUM BRACHYANTHUM (A. Gray) A. Gray Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 489--490 (1978) andy 4als Wiles W978). In a letter to me, dated February 8, 1980, Dr. Richard Spellen- berg cites Spellenberg, Zimmerman, & Rincon 5182 as probably represer ting this species from Zacatecas, Mexico, regarded by Dr. Marshall Johnston as the first record of this species from that state. Dr. Spellenberg says that "One [Mexican] member of our party called it "ramoncillo', but then all little scraggly bushes were ‘ramoncil- Ie. Additional citations: MEXICO: Coahuila: Wynd & Mueller 9 (Au). San Luis Potosi: Medellfn 1551 (Me--189863). CITHAREXYLUM BULLATUM Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 490. 1978; L&épez- Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 18. 1979. CITHAREXYLUM CAUDATUM L. Additional & emended bibliography: D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 614. SAS He Nee Ae oeMold.. Pitlkitke Zee 50 nc 69neLO4 ee Metealshoma Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1033). 1950; Alain in Leén & Alain, FL. Cuba, aj}, il, “Ag Wele) i sYoil, W@S7/S WeENlS Ibe Ceheal, WEN S elo 2 720- 1965; Fournet, Fl. Illustr. Phan. Guad. Mart. 1404 & 1406. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 490--492 (1978) and 41: 65, 66, & 118. 1978; L6pez—Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 15. 1979. Recent collectors have encountered this species on the borders of mangrove swamps and describe it as a tree, 2--4 m. tall, the petioles light-orange, and the fruit orange in color, in flower in June, and in fruit in March and June. The leaf-blades on Vincelli 589 are narrow and mucronate as in C. mucronatum Fourn. & Mold., but are lightly coriaceous in texture. This collection, like sev- eral others previously cited as C. caudatum, may represent a nat-— ural hybrid; its corollas are said to have been "white". The Ortega 460, distributed as C. caudatum, actually is C. lig- ustrinum Van Houtte, while Neill 2573, 4069, & 4541 definitely rep- resent typical C. mucronatum. [to be continued ] 224 STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CIC. A NEW GENUS MALMEANTHUS. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. The genus Crttonta and its close relatives in the Critoni- inae having strongly subimbricate to imbricate involucral bracts, have a distribution concentrated in Central America, northern South America and the West Indies. A smaller center of diversity is found in southern Brasil and adjacent areas with a few genera which contrast well with the mostly eximbricate Gyptidinae and totally deciduous imbricate Praxelinae that are the prodominant Eupatorieae in the area. Three genera of this group have been named previously, Steyermarkina (King & Robinson, 1971), Neo- ecabreria (King & Robinson, 1972), and Austroeritonta (King & Robinson, 1975). Three species from the area are here recognized as a fourth genus of the group for which we have chosen the name Malmeanthus. Within the group of Critonioid genera, Malmeanthus can be distinguished from both Steyermarkina and Neocabreria by the lack of hairs inside of the corolla. The first of these differs further by the pyramidally thyrsoid inflorescence with spreading opposite branches. The latter can be distinguished also by its narrow elliptical leaves with closely serrulate margins. The new genus seems closest to Austrocritonia, but that differs by the narrowed and nearly smooth distal portions of the pappus setae and by the broad distinct carpopodium. The new genus is named after Gustaf Malme, the swedish botanist, noted for his studies on Brasilian Compositae. MALMEANTHUS R. M. King & H. Robinson, genus nov. Asteracearum (Eupatorieae). Plantae fruticosae mediocriter ramosae. Caules subteretes distincte striati dense puberuli vel pilosuli. Folia opposita distincte petiolata; laminae ovatae base breviter acutae vel breviter acuminatae margine serrulatae vel subintegrae apice vix acuminatae supra et subtus glandulo-punctatae subtus dense puberulae vel tomentellae, nervis secundariis ascendentiter Ppinnatis. Inflorescentiae corymboso-paniculatae. Capitula pedicellata campanulata; squamae involucri subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae inaequales interiores facile deciduae; receptacula leniter convexa glabra. Flores 5-22 in capitulo; corolla anguste infundibulares intus glabrae, cellulis elongatis in parietibus plerumque rectis interdum interioribus sinuosis, lobis vix vel 225 226 Lisl We ab (0) 1; (0) (Eat 7 Vol. 47 Se Noees distincte longioribus quam latioribus utrinque laevibus; filamenta in parte superiore cylindrica, cellulis plerumque breviter oblong- is vel longioribus in parietibus valde annulate ornatis; append- ices antherarum oblongae longiores quam latiores; basi stylorum glabri non noduliferi; appendices stylorum anguste lineares leniter vel valde mamillosae. Achaenia longe prismatica 5-costata base angusta; carpopodia nulla vel subnulla; pappus multi-setosus, setis ad apicem scabridis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm. Type species: Eupatoriun subintegerrimun Malme. The genus contains the following three species 1. Heads with 5 flowers; achenes densely glanduliferous; corolla lobes twice as long as wide; undersurfaces of leaves with rusty tomentum on veins M. hilarti 1. Heads with 10-22 flowers; achene without glands, with a few setae above; corolla lobes about as long as wide; whole undersurfaces of leaves with sparse whitish tomentum. 2. Heads with ca. 10 flowers; petioles ca. 5 mm long; corolla lobes slightly longer than wide; achenes with numerous short biseriate setae below pappus M. subintegerrimus 2. Heads with 20-22 flowers; petioles ca. 10 mm long; corolla lobes as wide as long: achenes with mostly or only uni- seriate hairs above M. catharinensis MALMEANTHUS HILARIT (B8.L.Robinson) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum hilarit B.L.Robinson, Contr. Gray Herb. NaseOon lo O23e) Brasil: *Minas Gerais MALMEANTHUS SUBINTEGERRIMUS (Malme) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortwn subintegerrimum Malme, Arkiv Bot. (Stockh.) 24A (6): 30. 1932. Argentina: Misiones, Brasil: Rio Grande do Sul, Uruguay. MALMEANTHUS CATHARINENSIS R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae fruticosae plus minusve 3 m altae. Caules brunnes- centes teretes leniter striati subtomentelli. Folia opposita, petiolis 7-13 mm longis; laminae ovatae 5-9 cm longae et 1.3-3.3 em latae base breviter acuminatae margine integrae vel perpauce remote serrulatae apice anguste acutae non acuminatae supra dense minute puberuli subtus tomentellae, nervis secundariis utrinque 6-7. Inflorescentiae alterne ascendentiter corymboso- paniculatae, ramis dense puberulis, ramis ultimis 3-9 mm longis. Capitula 10-11 mm alta et 4-5 mm lata; squamae involucri ca. 20 subimbricatae 4-5-seriatae valde inaequales oblongae vel anguste lanceolatae 1.5-7.0 mm longae et 1.0-1.8 mm latae extus 4-costa- tae inferne glabrae superne ad apicem dense puberulae margine 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Malmeanthus 227 superne dense puberulo-fimbriatae. Flores 20-22 in capitulo; corollae albae 6.5-7.0 mm longae extus glabrae, tubis cylindrace- is ca. 3 mm longis, faucibus infundibularibus ca. 3 mm longis, lobis ca. 1 mm longis et latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae ca. 2 mm longae; appendices antherarum sub- quadratae ca. 0.25 mm longae et 0.3 mm latae. Achaenia ca. 4.7 mm longa ca. 0.7 mm lata, superne sparse arachnoideo-pilosula; setae pappi 30-35 plerumque 5-6 mm longae. TYPE: BRASIL: Santa Catarina: Mun. S80 Joaquim. Camino a Lajes, 12 km de S80 Joaquim. Alt. 1000 m. Arbolito + 3m. Fl. blancas. 15 XII 1967. A. Lourtetg 2198 (Holotype, US). The new species is close to M. subintegerrimus, but differs by the larger heads with approximately twice as many flowers, by the longer leaf petioles, the shorter corolla lobes, and the finer hairs near the apex of the achene. Literature Cited King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1971. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). XLVII. A new genus, Steyermarkina. Phytologia 22: 43-45. and - 1972. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asterace- ae). LXV. A new genus, Neocabrerta. Phytologia 23: 151- 152% and - 1975. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Aster- aceae). CXLIII. A new genus, Austrocritonia. Phytologia ais? LU5=—10 7. 228 Beever 10s GONG a ag Voill<) 47s Noha Malmeanthus catharinensis R. M. King & H. Robinson, Holotype. United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Malmeanthus 229 Malmeanthus catharinensis R. M - King & H. Robinson, enlargement of heads. STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CC. ADDITIONS TO THE GENUS CHROMOLAENA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. The genus Chromolaena was redelimited approximately ten years ago to include 129 species (King & Robinson, 1970). Since that time there have been comparatively few alterations. One species, C. lundellti from Guatemala, has been described as new (King & Robinson, 1978), C. pluwmert (Urb. & Ekman) K.& R. of Haiti has been transferred to the genus Osmiopsts (King & Robin- son, 1975a),C. punctata (Lam.) K.& R. of the West Indies has proven to be based on a nom. illeg. and should be treated as C. mononeura (Urb.) K.& R., and a number of new combinations have been made for species named in Eupatoriun, E. misellum McVaugh from Mexico (King & Robinson, 1972), E. heterosquameum Urb. & Ekman and £. sinuatwn Lam. of the West Indies and EF. mendeztt DC. and F. stillingtaefoltwn DC. of Mexico (King & Robinson, 1975b), E. mucronatum Gardn. of Brasil and EF. quercetorum L. Wms. of Mexico and Guatemala (King & Robinson, 1977), and EF. voglit B.L.Robins. of Venezuela (Huber, 1977). The present paper provides 13 additional new combinations and 9 additional new species descriptions so that the species can be included in the generic revision of the tribe. The new combinations and new species are as follows: CHROMOLAENA ANACHORETICA (8.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatorium anachoreticum B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. sokis. 104: 921934) Peru: CHROMOLAENA ASPERRIMA (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriwn asperrimun Sch.Bip. ex Baker, in Martius, Fl. Bras. 6 (2): 292. 1876. Including Fupatortun meyert Pile., Bot. Jahrb. 30: 202. 1901. Brasil. CHROMOLAENA BRUNNEOLA (Baker) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum brunneolum Baker, in Martius, Fl. Bras. 6 (2): Deyoio S/O Wyreeetilo CHROMOLAENA CRYPTANTHA (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun eryptanthum Sch.Bip. ex Baker, in Mares Om (2) 29 Geo OLpe a hasiele CHROMOLAENA CYLINDROCEPHALA (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Fupatoritwn cylindrocephalum Sch.Bip. 230 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 231 ex Baker, in Martius, Fl. Bras. 6 (2): 283. 1876. Brasil. CHROMOLAENA DIAPHANOPHLEBIA (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriwn diaphanophlebium B.L.Robins., Proc. Amer. Acad. 54: 242. 1918. Colombia. CHROMOLAENA GENTIANOIDES (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Brickellia gentianoides B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 68: 42. 1923. Brasil. CHROMOLANEA HOOKERIANA (Griseb.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriwn hookerianum Griseb., Goett. Abh. 19: 118. 1874. Argentina, Rio de Janeiro, Brasil. CHROMOLAENA MINASGERAESENSIS (Hieron.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatorium minasgeraesense Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 222/490 1897. Brasil. CHROMOLAENA PEDUNCULOSA (Hook. & Arn.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriwn pedunculosum Hook. & Arn., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1: 240. 1835. Including Eupatorium foltatum Hieron. Brasil. CHROMOLAENA PICTA (Gardn.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun pictum Gardn., Lond. Journ. Bot. 6: 443. 1847. Excluding the Berlin isotype. Brasil. CHROMOLAENA PUNGENS (Gardn.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortun pungens Gardn., Lond. Journ. Bot. 5: 474. 1846. Brasil. CHROMOLAENA VINDEX (DC.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatorium vindex DC., Prodr. 5: 160. 1836. Brasil. CHROMOLAENA ALVIMII R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae erectae ca. 0.5 m altae inferne non ramosae. Caules fuscescentes teretes striati hispido-puberuli. Folia opposita, petiolis subdistinctis brevibus ca. 2-4 mm long- is; laminae anguste ovatae vel lanceolatae ad 3.4 cm longae et 1.5 cm latae superiore decrescentes et remotiores base acutae vel vix acuminatae margine plerumque 3-4-seriatae vel dentatae apice anguste obtusae vel breviter acutae supra scabridulae subtus immerse glandulo-punctatae et in nervis et nervulis minute hispidulo-puberulae fere ad basem trinervatae. Inflorescentiae laxe corymboso-paniculatae plerumque opposito-ramosae, ramis ascendentibus, bracteis ramulorum minutis, ramulis ultimis pler- umque 1-4 cm longis minute hispidulo-puberulis. Capitula anguste campanulata ca. 10 mm alta et 5 mm lata; squamae involucri pur- pureae ca. 30 imbricatae ca. 5-seriatae anguste vel late oblongae 1.5-6.0 mm longae et 1-2 mm latae apice late obtusae subherbaceae 232 LEA NE ALE (OEM ONE IL IN Vol. 475 Noma reflexae minute denticulatae extus inferne leniter late 4-costat- ae glabrae superne multo glandulo-punctatae et perminute puber- ulae. Flores ca. 30 in capitulo; corollae purpureae anguste in- fundibulares 4.5-5.0 mm longae extus in faucibus et lobis brev- iter glanduliferae; tubis ca. 1 mm longis, faucibus ca. 3 mm longis in ductis solitariis atro-resiniferis, lobis ovato-tri- angularibus ca. 1 mm longis et 0.7 mm latis intus papillosis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.8 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongo-ovatae ca. 0.35 mm longae et 0.23 mm latae. Achaenia prismatica ca. 3.5 mm longa in costis inferne et ad apicem setulifera ad medio laeves; setae pappi ca. 35 plerumque 4.5-5.0 mm longae superne leniter tenuiores, cellul- is apicalibus acutis. Grana pollinis abnormalia in diametro ca. 30 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Bahia: Middle N.E. slopes of the Pico das Almas ca. 25 km W.N.W of the Vila do Rio de Contas. ca. 41 57'W, 13°33'S. Alt. ca. 1500-1600 m. This plant growing in damp grassland at base of massive sandstone rock outcrops. Herb to ca. 50 cm. Leaves dark glossy green above, pale beneath. Phyl- laries dark green, tinged reddish-purple with dark recurved tips. Florets bright reddish-purple. 18 March 1977. R.M.Harley, S.d. Mayo, R.M.Storr, T.S.Santos & R.S.Pinhetro 19617 (Holotype, CEPEC; isotype, US). PARATYPE: BRASIL: Bahia: Municfpio de Rio de Contas. Pico das Almas a 18 km NW de Rio de Contas. Elev. 1600-1850 m. July 24, 1979. R.M.King, S.A.Mort, T.S.Santos & J.L.Hage 8144 (CEPEC, US). The new species is one of those with reflexed tips on the involucral bracts. It differs from the widely distributed C. tvaefolta (L.) K.& R. by the laxer inflorescence with purple, campanulate involucres and broader more dentate leaves. The related C. squarroso-ramosa (Hieron.) K.& R. also differs by a denser inflorescence and more cylindrical heads as well as the more spreading branches and the broader leaves. The more south- ern C. squarrulosa (H.& A.) K.& R. is a more tomentellous plant with densely corymbose terminal inflorescences. CHROMOLAENA BARROSOAE R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae erectae ad 30 cm altae inferne non vel pauce ramosae. Caules flavo-virides teretes striati minute puberuli. Folia inferne opposita vel subopposita superne alterna sessilia vel subsessilia; laminae lanceolatae 5-20 mm longae et 2-3 mm latae inferiores minutae superiores leniter minores base acutae margine saepe in partibus latissimis uni-serrulatae ang- uste revolutae apice acutae supra minute scabridulae subtus dense glandulo-punctatae in nervis et nervulis minute puberulae ad basem trinervatae, nervis secundariis tenuibus valde ascend- entibus. Inflorescentiae terminales laxae latae cymosae alterne ramosae, ramis ultimis 5-38 mm longis minute puberulis. Capitula campanulata 8-12 mm alta et 7-9 mm lata; squamae involucri in parte superiore violaceae ca. 40 imbricatae ca. 4-seriatae latae 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 233 oblongae 1.5-5.0 mm longae et 1.0-1.5 mm latae apice erectae appressae breviter acutae interdum apiculatae extus late 4-costa- tae superne multo glandulo-punctatae et perminute puberulae margine superne minute puberulo-fimbriatae; receptacula sparse paleacea, paleis linearibus ad 7 mm longis. Flores ca. 40 in capitulo; corollae lavandulo-purpureae anguste infundibulares ca. 5.0-5,3 mm longae in tubis et faucibus subglabris, tubis ca. 1 mm longis in ductis binis rubro-resiniferis; faucibus ca. 3.5 mm longis; lobis ovato-triangularibus ca. 0.9 mm longis et 0.6 mm latis intus papillosis extus et in faucibus superioribus multo glandulo-punctatis et raro unisetiferis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongae ca. 0.35 mm longae et 0.23 mm latae. Achaen- ia prismatica 3.0-3.5 mm longa base breviter angustiora in costis et superne setulifera; setae pappi ca. 30 plerumque 4.5-5.0 mm longae apice leniter latiores et densius obtuse scabridulae. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Minas Gerais: Serra do Espinhasco, ca. 12 km N.E. of Diamantina, road to Mendanha. Elev. 1300 m. Wet sand. Sandy cerrado and thickets in sandy pockets in outcrops. Erect herb to ca. 30 cm tall. Heads lavender-purple. 28 Jan. 1969. H.S.Irwin, R.Rets dos Santos, R.Souza & S.F.da Fonseca 22797 (Holotype, RB; isotypes, NY, UB, US). Chromolaena barrosoae has scattered paleae on the receptacle, a character seen in a few other members of the genus, including the type. The paleaceous species have no other notable features in common, and they are obviously not a natural group. The new species is otherwise rather distinctive in the alternate upper leaves, the lax few-headed terminal inflorescence, and the comp- aratively few series of bracts in the involucre. Closest relat- ionship may be to two species with similar involucres which lack paleae, C. adenolepis (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) K.& R. which has broad- er, mostly opposite leaves and a less lax more scapose inflores- cence, and C. xylorrhiza (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) K.& R. which is more pilose with broader leaves and a denser inflorescence. The species is named for Dr. Graziela Barroso who forwarded material noted as a possible new species. CHROMOLAENA BREEDLOVEI R.M.King & H.Robinson Plantae fruticosae ad 0.7 m altae mediocriter ramosae. Caules atrescentes in parte rubescentes teretes leniter multi- Striati tenuiter pilosi. Folia opposita, petiolis 5-10 mm long- is laxe tomentosis; laminae ovatae 2-8 cm longae et 1-3 cm latae base rotundatae margine in partibus latioribus serrulatae apice anguste acutae vix acuminatae supra sparse pilosae subtus dense glandulo-punctatae et plerumque in nervis et nervulis pilosae. Inflorescentiae in ramis candelabriformibus terminales in ramul- is dense cymosae, ramulis ultimis 2-8 mm longis hirsutae. Capit- ula cylindrica ca. 16 mm alta et 4 m lata; squamae involucri ca. 27 imbricatae 5-6-seriatae lanceolatae 3-12 mm longae et 1-2 mm 234 Poesy ele WECONG Shel VoL. 47, Nowe. latae apice laxe erectae anguste acutae extus glabrae 4-6-costatae superne rubro-tinctae margine integrae saepe undulatae. Flores ca. 19 in capitulo; corollae lavandulae 6-7 mm longae anguste infundibulares glabrae vel subglabrae, tubis ca. 2.5 mm longis, faucibus ca. 4 mm longis, lobis triangularibus ca. 1 mm longis et 0.7 mm latis intus dense breviter papillosis extus subapice inter- dum unisetiferis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.4 mm longa; thecae ca. 2.3 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongae ca. 0.5 mm longae et 0.28 mm latae. Achaenia 6.5-/7.2 mm longa anguste fusiformia 5-costata in costis dense setifera; setae pappi ca. 27 ca. 6.5 mm longae apice non latiores. Grana pollinis multiformia, typis A in diametro ca. 25 um. TYPE: MEXICO: Chiapas: Municipio of Carranza. 2 km SW of Aguacatenango, slope with Quercus along road to Pinola. Shrub 2 feet tall; flowers blue. Dec. 18, 1964. D.E.Breedlove 7936 (Holotype, NY). The species is related to the widely distributed C. odorata (L.) K.& R. from which it differs by the extremely pointed lanc- eolate involucral bracts. In the same general area of Central America there is a variant of C. odorata having enlarged herbace- ous basal bracts on the involucre. The variant and the new species together suggest a small center of diversity in Central America of the generally widely distributed C. odorata group. CHROMOLAENA MORIT R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae fruticosae ad 2.5 m altae mediocriter ramosae. Caules brunnescentes teretes striati puberuli inferne glabres-— centes. Folia opposita, petiolis distinctis 3-8 mm longis; lam- inae ovatae plerumque 2-4 cm longae et 1.0-2.5 cm latae base rotundatae vel subtruncatae margine saepe 5-7 serrulatae vel obtuse serratae apice argute acutae vix acuminatae supra glabrae nitidae subbullatae subtus dense immerse glandulo-punctatae in nervis prominentes et puberulae vel pilosulae interdum in areolis puberulae fere ad basem trinervatae. Inflorescentiae in ramis candelabriformibus terminales in ramulis dense corymboso-cymosae, bracteis ramulorum minutis in laminis 5-8 mm longis, ramulis ultimis 2-10 mm longis puberulis vel hirtellis et glandulo-punct- atis. Capitula cylindrica 10-12 mm longa et 2.5-3.0 mm lata: Squamae involucri ca. 35 imbricatae 6-/-seriatae oblongo-ovatae vel anguste oblongae 1.5-8.0 mm longae et 1-2 mm latae apice rotundatae vel subtruncatae appressae dense puberulo-fimbriatae extus 4-costatae inferne glabrae subapice multo glandulo-punct- atae in marginis lateralibus interdum ribro-tinctae ad medio saepe virido-vittatae interdum trans apicem infuscatae. Flores 14-16 (-17) in capitulo; corollae lavandulae anguste infundibul- ares 4.5-5.5 mm longae extus breviter glanduliferae vel glandulo- punctatae, tubis ca. 1.2 mm longis; faucibus 3.0-3.5 mm longis, lobis triangularibus 0.6-0.8 mm longis et 0.4-0.5 mm latis intus papillosis extus interdum minute unisetiferis; filamenta in parte superiore 0.3-0.4 mm longa; thecae 1.2-1.8 mm longae; appendices 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 235 antherarum oblongo-ovatae 0.3-0.4 mm longae et 0.18-0.22 mm latae. Achaenia anguste prismatica 4.0-4.8 mm longa in costis dense minute scabridula; setae pappi ca. 35 plerumque 3.5-4.5 mm long- ae ad apicem vix latiores, cellulis apicalibus congestis breviter acutis in aggregatis subtruncatis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 23-25 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Bahia: Municfpio de Rio de Contas. Base de Pico das Almas, a 18 km ao NW de Rio de Contas. Elev. ca. 1300 m. Shrub 1's meters tall, flowers lavender. July 24, 1979. R.M.King, S.A.Mort, T.S.dos Santos & J.L.Hage 8122 (Holotype, CEPEC; iso- type, US). PARATYPES: BRASIL: Bahia: Municipio de Rio de Contas, a 4 km ao NW de Rio de Contas. Campo rupestre. Elev. ca. 1000 m. Shrub 1 meter tall, flowers light lavender. July 21, 1979. R.M. King, et al. 8067 (US); Base de Pico das Almas, a 18 km ao NW de Rio de Contas. Elev. ca. 1300 m. Shrub 2-24 meters tall, flow- ers lavender. July 24, 1979. R.M.King, et al. 8131 (US); Len- gois. arbusto de + 2 mde alt. 24-9-1965. A.P.Duarte 9177 & E.Peretra 10087 (RB, US). The new species seems closest to C. minasgeraesensts (Hier- on.) K.& R., but the latter has leaves with cuneate bases and more shortly acute tips. The upper leaf surfaces are glabrate without the lustrous surface, and the undersurface is only sparsely glandular. The type photographs also show the latter has rather short branchlets in the inflorescence with larger foliose bracts. CHROMOLAENA MYRIADENIA R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae erectae ad 0.5 m altae pauce ramosae rhizomatosae. Caules fuscescentes teretes vix striati dense hirsuti et glandulo-punctati. Folia opposita, petiolis brevibus 2-4 mm longis; laminae lanceolatae 2-7 cm longae et 0.3-1.7 cm latae base acutae margine remote 4-10-serrulatae vel subintegrae apice breviter acutae supra et subtus hirsutae et glandulo-punct- atae subtus densius pellucidius glanduliferae supra basem tri- nervatae, nervis secundariis valde ascendentibus sensim sub- longitudinalibus. Inflorescentiae racemoso- vel thyrsoideo- paniculatae apice et in ramis simplices vel 2-3-capitatae pler- umque dichasialiter cymosae, ramis ultimis ad 27 mm longis interdum nullis dense hirsutis et glandulo-punctatis. Capitula anguste campanulata ca. 12 mm alta et 6-7 mm lata; squamae involucri fusco-virides ca. 50 imbricatae 6-7-seriatae oblongo- Ovatae vel lineares 2-10 mm longae et 1-2 mm latae apice erectae obtusae vel breviter acutae extus 4-costatae dense rubro-gland- ulo-punctatae et puberulae margine puberulo-fimbriatae. Flores 35-40 in capitulo; corollae lavandulae anguste infundibulares ca. 6.5 mm longae in tubis et faucibus glabrae. tubis ca. 2 mm long- is, faucibus ca. 3.5 mm longis, lobis triangularibus ca. 0.8 mm longis et 0.6 mm latis intus papillosis extus pauce glandulo- punctatis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.5 mm longa inferne non latiora; thecae ca. 2 mm longae; appendices antherarum 236 Pees s Oi en OG ween Vol. 477.) Nore oblongae ca. 0.5 mm longae et 0.24 mm latae. Achaenia prismatica 5-6-costata ca. 3.8 mm longa in costis perminute scabridula apice pauce setulifera; setae pappi 30-35 plerumque 6.0-6.5 mm longae apice distincte leniter latiores, cellulis apicalibus acutis. Grana pollinis in diametro 18-20 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Gofas: Chapada dos Veadeiros. Alto do Parafso (formerly Veadeiros). Cerrado and gallery woods in steep rocky gorge. Cerrado. Elev. 1000 m. Erect herb to ca. 50 cm tall. Heads lavender. 21 March 1969. H.S.Irwin, R.Rets dos Santos, R. Souza & S.F.da Fonseca 24812 (Holotype, RB; isotypes, NY, UB, US). The new species has the most densely glanduliferous involu- cral bracts that have been seen in the genus. The plant is also rather distinctive in the simple to simply cymose lateral branch- es of the inflorescence. CHROMOLAENA PERIJAENSIS R.M.King & H.Robinson Plantae herbaceae volubiles mediocriter ramosae. Caules flavo-virides distincte hexagonales glabri. Folia opposita sessilia; laminae anguste ovatae vel lanceolatae plerumque 4.5- 5.5 cm longae et 1.3-1.8 cm latae base rotundatae margine sub- remote serrulatae apice anguste acuminatae supra et subtus glab- rae a basis valde trinervatae. Inflorescentiae terminales pyra- midaliter paniculatae in ramis dense corymbosae, ramis 0-7 mm longis glabris vel subglabris. Capitula saepe 2-3-fasciculata cylindrica ca. 8 mm alta et 3 mm lata; squamae involucri pallide virides vel superne violaceo-tinctae ca. 20 imbricatae 4-5- seriatae plerumque oblongae vel lineares 1.5-6.0 mm longae et 1.0-1.5 mm latae apice rotundatae vel subtruncatae extus 4-6- costatae glabrae margine superne minute puberulo-fimbriatae. Flores 8-9 in capitulo; corollae albae subcylindricae ca. 4.2 mm longae in tubis et faucibus sparse perminute glanduliferae, tubis guam faucibus leniter angustioribus ca. 0.8 mm longis, faucibus ca. 3 mm longis, lobis ovato-triangularibus 0.6-0.7 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis intus breviter papillosis extus multo piluliferis, pilis uniseriatis apice rotundatis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.4 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.3 mm longae; appendices anther- arum ovatae ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae. Achaenia prismat— ica 5-7-costata ca. 3.5 mm longa dense setulifera; setae pappi ca. 30 plerumque 3.5-4.0 mm longae longiores ad apicem leniter latiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm. TYPE: COLOMBIA: Magdalena: Cordillera Oriental. Sierra de Perija, 11 km ENE of Manaure, 47 km E of Valledupar, 2 km from the Venezuelan border. Alt. 2700 m. Temperate forest. Herbace- ous vine, heads white. Feb. 5, 1945. Martin L. Grant 10835 (Holotype, US). The new species is easily distinguished by the scandent habit and the sessile leaves. The somewhat similar C. subscand- ens (Hieron.) K.& R. from Colombia and Venezuela, is a more robust plant with petiolate leaves and 11-15 flowers per head. 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 237 CHROMOLAENA PERSERICEA R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae fruticosae mediocriter vel multo ramosae. Caules hexagonales obscure striati dense flavo-sericei. Folia opposita, petiolis 2-7 mm longis; laminae ovatae 1.0-2.5 cm longae et 0.7- 1.2 cm latae base obtusae vel breviter acutae margine 4-6-crenato- serrulatae vel subintegrae apice obtusae vel breviter acutae supra leniter bullatae perdense sericeae non glanduliferae subtus dense lanatae et dense glandulo-punctatae in nervis et nervulis prominentes fere ad basem ascendentiter trinervatae. Inflores- centiae thyrsoideo-paniculatae in ramis ca. 45° ascendentibus dense corymbosae, ramulis dense breviter sericeis. Capitula plerumque in aggregatis triplicibus sessilia cylindracea 8-9 mm alta et ca. 2.5 mm lata; squamae involucri superne violascentes ca. 25 imbricatae ca. 5-seriatae oblongae vel lineares 1.5-7.0 mm longae et 9.7-1.3 mm latae apice obtusae in interiores brevi- ter acutae appressae extus 4-costatae superne in exteriores ad medio setuliferae et interdum pauce glandulo-punctatae margine superne minute setulo-fimbriatae. Flores ca. 7-8 in capitulo; corollae purpureae anguste infundibulares ca. 5 mm longae, tubis inferne angustioribus ca.2.2mm longis extus glabris, faucibus ca. 2.5 mm longis inferne glabris superne glanduliferis, lobis brev- iter triangularibus ca. 0.5 mm longis et latis intus papillosis extus dense glandulo-punctatis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.5 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongo-ovatae ca. 0.27 mm longae et 0.17 mm latae. Achaenia prismatica 3-4-costata ca. 3.5 mm longa in costis dense setuli- fera interdum inter costam dense setulifera; setae pappi 40-45 plerumque 2.5-3.5 mm longae apice non latiores, cellulis apical- ibus acutis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 23 pm. TYPE: COLOMBIA: Magdalena: Cordillera Oriental. Sierra de Perija, Casacard Valley, 23 km east of Codazzi, 2 km from the Venezuelan border. Paramo. Alt. 3100 m. Herb, 1 foot high, corolla purple. Feb. 15, 1945. Martin L. Grant 10957 (Holotype, US). PARATYPE: VENEZUELA: Zulia: Perija. Paramo. Alt. 2800- 2900 m. Height 2 m, flor morada. 29 XII 1950. Hermano Gines £990 (US). The new species is one of a series of pubescent, shrubby members of the genus centering at higher elevations in Colombia. Of the group, C. bullata (Klatt) K.& R. and C. letvensis (Hier- on.) K.& R. are distinct in their longer corolla lobes and the low insertion of their anther filaments. The latter also has a flat upper leaf surface and particularly numerous hairs on the outer surface of the corolla lobes. The new species seems clos-— est to C. tacotana (Klatt) K.& R. which is similar in the short- er corolla lobes, the much narrowed base of the corolla, and the higher insertion of the filaments, but is more robust and puber- ulous to tomentellous rather than sericeous and has the upper leaf surface visable with scattered glandular punctations. The bracts of the latter are more pubescent with 1-3 dark lines along the furrows. 238 PRON SO) LeOeGerieA Vol. 475 sNormS CHROMOLAENA PSEUDINSIGNIS R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae semicarnosae 3-4 dm altae pauce vel medio- criter ramosae in sicco atro-virides; radices fasciculatae carn- osae. Caules subteretes leniter striati glabri. Folia plerumque opposita sessilia anguste linearia 1-7 cm longa et 0.10-0.25 cm lata superiora minora et remotiora integra uninervia glabra. Inflorescentiae uni- vel pauci-capitatae in posteriore laxe cymosae. Capitula longe pedicellata late campanulata 9-11 mm alta et ca. 8 mm lata; squamae involucri ca. 30 imbricatae 4-5- seriatae ellipticae vel obovatae aut oblanceolatae 4-8 mm longae et 1.5-2.5 mm latae glabrae extus inferne leniter 4-costatae superne subcarnosae in marginis lateralibus anguste scariosae purpurascentes in medio ad apicem atro-virides apice breviter acutae appressae vel vix reflexae; paleae paucae peripherales ad 4 mm longae et 0.5 mm latae scariosae argute acutae vel laciniat- ae. Flores ca. 40-45 in capitulo; corollae purpureae ca. 5 mm longae anguste infundibulares superne densim densius glandulo- punctatae, tubis ca. 1 mm longis glabris, faucibus ca. 3 mm long- is, lobis oblong-ovatis ca. 1 mm longis et ca. 0.8 mm latis intus papillosis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.35 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.5 mm longae; appendices antherarum rotundatae ca. 0.25 mm longae et 0.27 mm latae. Achaenia ca. 3.2 mm longa 5-7- costata in costis inferne et apice breviter spiculifera; setae pappi ca. 40 plerumque 3.5-4.0 mm longae ad apicem vix latiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Goias: Chapada dos Veadeiros. 18-19 km N of Alto Paraiso. Wet campo at 4300 ft. elev. Semisucculent herb. Florets and style branches blue. Local. Jan. 24, 1980. &.M. King & F.Almeda 8279 (Holotype, UB; isotype, US). PARATYPES: BRASIL: Goias: 17 km West of Alto Paraiso in seasonal marsh. Herbs 30 cm tall. Flowers purple. Feb. 13, 1977. B.B.Simpson 8609 (US); 17 km North of Alto Paraiso on the Chapada de Veadeir- os in seasonally flooded marsh. B.B.Simpson 8617 (US); Chapada dos Veadeiros, c. 65 km due North of Brasilia. Campo at foot of rocky hillside. Herb with deep purplish flowers. 21 Dec. 1968. R.M.Harley, G.M.Barroso, et al. 11462 (NY); Chapada dos Veadeir- os, ca. 20 km W. of Veadeiros. Elev. 1000 m. Rocky slopes, wet campo and creek margin. Herb ca. 25 cm tall. Heads blue-violet. 10 Feb. 1966. 4H.S.Irwin, J.W.Grear,Jr., R.Souza & R.Rets dos Santos 12540 (NY); Erect herb ca. 20 cm tall. Heads white. 11 Feb. 1966. H.S.Irwin, et al. 12606 (NY); Slender herb with ascending stems ca. 35 cm tall. 11 Feb. 1966. H.S.Irwin, et al. 12607 (NY, US). The species has the aspect of Praxelis instgnis (Malme) K.& R., and the Simpson paratypes were originally determined as that species. The present entity clearly differs in the generic characters, and it can be further distinguished by the darker color of the plant, the more succulent leaves and involucre, the carnose fasciculate roots, and the involucral bracts which are distinctly broadest above the middle. 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 239 CHROMOLAENA VERTICILLATA R.M.King & H.Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae herbaceae erectae ad 0.4 m altae inferne non ramosae. Caules fuscescentes teretes striati puberuli. Folia plerumque 3-4-verticillata, petiolis 2-3 mm longis; laminae anguste ellip- ticae vel leniter oblanceolatae plerumque 2.0-3.5 cm longae et 0.3-0.7 cm latae base anguste cuneatae margine integrae vel sub- integrae apice breviter acutae supra subnitidae sparse pilosulae glabrescentes subtus dense glandulo-punctatae in nervis et nerv- ulis puberulae a basis triplinervae. nervis secundariis sublongi- tudinalibus, nervis et nervulis utrinque prominulis. Inflores- centiae aliquantum laxe corymboso-cymosae plerumque alterne ramosae, ramis ultimis plerumque 1-4 cm longis puberulis. Capit- ula cylindrica ca. 9 mm alta et 4-5 mm lata; squamae involucri sordido-rubescentes ca. 30 imbricatae 4-5-seriatae oblongae vel late oblongae 1-6 mm longae et 1.0-1.7 mm latae apice erectae vel in exteriores breviter reflexae breviter acutae et apiculatae extus late 4-costatae superne multo glandulo-punctatae margine superne minute puberulo-fimbriatae. Flores ca. 25 in capitulo: corollae lavandulae? 4.2-4.5 mm longae, tubis ca. 1.4 mm longis inferne sensim angustioribus extus glabris, faucibus 2.0-2.2 mm longis extus sparse glandulo-punctatis, lobis ovato-triangular- ibus ca. 0.7 mm longis et 0.45 mm latis intus papillosis extus sparse glandulo-punctatis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.15 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.8 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongo- ovatae ca. 0.23 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae apice obtusae. Achaenia prismatica ca. 3.3 mm longa base sensim angusta plerumque in costis distincte setulifera; setae pappi ca. 30 plerumque 3.5- 4.0 mm longae apice vis vel non latiores, cellulis apicalibus acutis. Grana pollinis ca. 25 um. TYPE: BRASIL: Minas Gerais: Serra do Cipo, km 137. Campo; solo alto-turfo-arenoso. 13-2-1963. A.P.Duarte 7562 (Holotype, RB; isotype, US). The new species is distinctive in its verticillate leaves. One plant of C. pedunculosa (H.& A.) K.& R. has been seen with ternate leaves, but that species has more pointed lanceolate leaf blades with more irregular margins, has a more foliose inflorescence, and has involucral bracts with rounded appressed tips. Literature Cited Huber, H. 1977. Geh¥lzflora der Anden von Merida. Teil 1. Mitt. Bot. Munchen 13: 1-128. King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1970. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Compositae). XXIX. The genus Chromolaena. Phytologia 20 (3): 196-209. and - 1972. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Aster- 240 PAH Yo XO) LE ONGriors Vol. 47, No. 3 aceae). C. A key to the genera of Nueva Galicia, Mexico. Phytologia 24 (4): 267-280. King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1975a. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). CXLIX. A new genus, Osmiopsts. Phytologia 32 (3) § 2SO=75iL. and . 1975b. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asterac-— eae). CLVI. Various new combinations. Phytologia 32 (3): 283-285. and . 1977. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Asterace- ae). CLXIV. Various notes and additions. Phytologia 37 (5): 455-460. and . 1978. New records and new species of Central American Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). Wrightia 6 (2): 23-25, jell loa 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 2851653 NATIONAL HERBARIUM Chromolaena alvimii R. M. King & H. Robinson » isotype, United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. 242 UNITED STATES 2585408 4 NATIONAL HERBARIUM 1) ep ye ae Co) Wy (0) (E> IL ie yea ParMosoac Vol. “47, (Nowe Rit Hing 8. Ronnies Loareme ! THE AL GARDEN to Brasil N 2797 Sue art om lay 5} . lee aiid. tt nya he 12k of Di FAT LATHE «, ve 1309 41, S, Lewin, Re Role dos Sasitos, maak hee Ro Sousa, & 8) Fda For 69 GOMUR EY. 1999 Y Satie at Regn, nad a Chromolaena barrosoae R. M. King & H. Robinson, isotype, United States National Herbarium. 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena Chromolaena breedlovei R. New York Botanical Garden. M. King & H. Robinson, Holotype, 244 PeEY TiO Enter Vol. 47, No. 3 ~~ ASTERACEAE of BAHIA. BRAZIL 2595553 Chromolaena morit R. M. King & H. Robinson, isotype, United States National Herbariun. 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 245 Chromo laena myrtadenia R. M. King & H. Robinson, isotype, New York Botanical Garden. 246 Les TY (0) 18) (Oy (har IN Vol. 47, Noces PLANTS OF COLOMBIA, SO TH AMERICA Cordillera Oriental! agdaie Sierra de Pera k ost-n { Mon eost of Volkdupaor, 2 km from the Venezuelan Temperate forest Feb. 5, 1945 Jerbaceous vine. leads white 10835 Station |!! Martin L. Grant UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Foreign Economic Adminutratian Colom Chromolaena perijaensis R. M. King & H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium. 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena RExperete (eertierd arb, 1 foot a pur Chromolaena persericea R. M. K ing & H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium. ho > 248 Py ry O OFC eran Vol. 47, No. 3 a ~ ee \ J y Herb4rio Universidade Chromolaena pseudinsignits R. M. King & H. Robinson, Holotype, i de Brasilia. 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena 249 2853046 Chromolaena verticillata R. M. King & H. Robinson, isotype, United States National Herbarium. 250 PRY SOV ETORG Sed Vol. 47, Nos 3 Chromolaena enlargements of heads. Top left. C. alvimit. Top right. C. barrosoae. Bottom left. C. breedlovet. Bottom right. | Gamored. ho Ui 1980 King & Robinson, Additions to Chromolaena Chromolaena enlargemnets of heads. Top left. C. myrtadenta ) Iener mM a Top right. C. persericea. Bottom left. C. pseud “1 Bottom middle. . pertjaensts. Bottom right. STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCI. A NEW GENUS HUGHESTA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. A number of members of the Eupatorieae have subscandent habits, but fully developed vines are less common, being restrict- ed mostly to the genus Mtkanta. One scandent member of the tribe from Peru that was received some years ago on exchange as a Mitkanta, proves to be unrelated to that genus, and proves to be a member of the Critonioid series. The species is described here and placed in a new genus dAughestia. The specimen of the new genus has been under consideration since early in the present study of the Eupatorieae, and it has been rejected in turn from various generic concepts. The strong- ly subimbricate involucres with deciduous inner bracts and the glabrous nonglandular leaves seemed to resemble those of Critonta, but the corollas are broader with more shortly triangular lobes, and the leaves have ducts along the veins without formation of pellucid cavities in the areoles. Also, the pappus setae are less stout with unenlarged or scarcely enlarged tips. The small rounded receptacles recall those of Hebecliniuwm in the near Critonioid Hebeclintwn-series, but the inflorescence of the new genus lacks the arcuate-cymose branching, the style appendages are broader, and the anther collars are not as elongate as in the latter series. The strongly thyrsoid inflorescence of the new genus, which does superficially resemble those of some mem- bers of Mtkania, differs from those of many additional Critonioid genera. A combination of all features causes us to regard the new genus as closest to the more shrubby Steyermarkina of Brasil and Venezuela. The latter differs notably by the narrower, more deeply cut corolla lobes, and the dense pubescence on the inside of the corolla. The leaves of the genus genus seem to have unusually prom- inent ducts along the larger veins. In both X-sections and cleared material the ducts are seen to rest in a concavity in the upper surface of the veins. The new genus and species are named after the well-known botanical illustrator, Dr. Regina Hughes, who has contributed greatly to our revision of the tribe Eupatorieae. HUGHESTA REGINAE R.M.King & H.Robinson, gen. et sp. nov. Asteracearum (Eupatorieae). Plantae volubiles 6-7 m altae. Caules rubro-fulvi teretes DS 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Hughesia 253 glabri, internodis ca. 4.0-4.5 cm longis. Folia opposita, pet- iolis ca. 1 cm longis; laminae ovatae 8-9 cm longae et 3.5-4.5 cm latae base late rotundatae margine subintegrae perminute remote serrulatae apice breviter acutae vix minute acuminatae supra et subtus glabrae in nervulis dense reticulatae prominulae fere ad basem valde ascendentiter trinervatae. Inflorescentiter in ramulis lateralibus terminales subdense thyrsoideo-paniculatae, ramis penultimis 3-9 mm longis minute puberulis. Capitula in fasciculis 2-3-capitatis aggregata campanulata ca. 5 mm longa et 3-4 mm lata; squamae involucri subimbricatae ca. 18 ca. 4-seriat-— ae valde ineaquales late ovatae vel oblongae vel lineares 1-4 mm longae et 0.8-1.2 mm latae apice rotundatae margine subhyalinae extus glabrae 2-4-costatae; receptacula in diametro ca. 0.5 mm convexa vel hemisphaerica. Flores ca. 9 in capitulo; corollae in sicco supra medio purpureae ca. 3.5 longae intus et extus glabrae, tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis, faucibus anguste infundibular- ibus ca. 1.7 mm longis, lobis triangularibus ca. 0.35 mm longis et latis intus et extus laevibus, cellulis breviter oblongis vel longioribus interdum oleiferis in parietibus non vel vix sinuo- sis; filamenta in parte superiore 0.2-0.3 mm longa, cellulis inferne subquadratis vel brevioribus numerosis in parietibus annulate ornatis; thecae ca. 0.9 mm longae; appendices antherarum oblongae ca. 0.25 mm longae et 0.18 mm latae; basi stylorum glabri non noduliferi; appendices stylorum anguste lineares dense distincte mamillosae vel breviter papillosae. Achaenia prismati- ca 5-costata submatura ca. 1.5 mm longa superne breviter setifera inferne glabra; carpopodia annuliformia 0.35 mm lata et 0.05-0.08 mm longa in costis breviter procurrentia, cellulis ca. 7-seriatis subquadratis in diametro 10-15 um in parietibus perdense noduli- feris; setae pappi majores ca. 30 ca. 3 mm longae superne tenu- iores interdum apice leniter latiores in seriebus exterioribus paucioribus ca. 0.5-0.9 mm longae, cellulis apicalibus argute acutis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 18-20 um. TYPE: PERU: Junin: Agua Dulce ad Tarma. In secondary forest, alt. 1600 m. Liana 6-7 m high; flowers white; stem reddish-brown. July 28, 1962. F. Woytkowski 7471 (Holotype, US; isotype, MO). 254 PHT 0 kyO- Cail Vol. 47, Nowee RAD2TIA PLANTS OF PERU Woytkowski, Ne 196 194 Oiseeiawed by the Mir Rommioul Garden Hughesta reginae R. M. King & H. Robinson, Holotype, United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Hughesia 255 PLANTS OF PER Hughesta reginae R. M. King & H. Robinson, isotype, Missouri Botanical Garden. 256 Wisk Ne AE (0) WO) (Es 1k Vol. 7/5) eNOS Hughesta reginae R. M. King & H.Robinson, enlargement of inflorescence. STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCII. A NEW GENUS KAUNTA. R. M. King and H. Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. Over ten years ago the genus Ageratina Spach was one of the first to be redefined in the series of studies in the Eupatori- eae (King & Robinson, 1970), but a group of related species, which was recognized at that time, has been left as the last genus to be resolved in the series. The reason for the delay has been the lack of positive characters such as are found in most genera of the tribe. The genus is primarily recognized by its evident relationship to the Oxylobinae but its lack of the most notable specializations of that subtribe. The group of mostly Andean species is described here as the genus Kaunta. The lack of specialized features in Kaunia would ordinarily suggest closer relation to the Critoniinae rather than the Oxylobinae, but a number of other characters suggest otherwise. The carpopodium has larger thinner-walled cells than in members of the Critoniinae but like those in the Oxylobinae. The corolla lobes have cells on the inner surface that are noticeably short- ened compared to those of the corolla throat and cells of the throat that are laxly oblong, a condition not seen in the Criton- iinae but approaching that in Ageratina. Finally, attempts by Royce Oliver of the Smithsonian staff to obtain a chromosome number from root material of Kaunia tgnorata have been only partially successful, but have shown a high number near 45. Such chromosome numbers are not typical of the Critoniinae but are to be expected in the Oxylobinae. Further conviction can be derived from characters that are less definitive but still more indicat- ive of the Oxylobinae such as the only weakly subimbricate sub- herbaceous involucres and the elongate anther collars with many unornamented subquadrate cells. The combination of characters cited was largely recognized 10 years ago and the species of Kaunia were suspected of being relatives of Ageratina at that time. However, the last 10 years has altered our original inclination to regard the group as transitional to the Critoniinae. The critonioid combination of features of Kqunia, the lack of a stylar node and the lack of papillae on the inner surface of the corolla lobes, may or may not be plesiomorphic in the Oxylobinae, but other characters indicate that relationship is to the Oxylobinae and remote from the Critoniinae. Within the Oxylobinae, Kaunta is notable for the lack of papillae on the corolla lobes and the lack of a stylar node. 257 258 Poh YL 0° 0, Gri A Vol. 4735 Noes The unornamented style base is not so rare in the subtribe, being found in Pachythamus K.& R., Spantopappus B.L.Robins., and Ageratina subg. Apoda K.& R. among the genera with papillose corolla lobes. In the lack of both papillae and a stylar node, Kaunita seems to be most closely related to the recently described genus Jaramilloa (King & Robinson, 1980). The latter represents a geographically isolated subarborescent element in northern Colombia having strongly campanulate throats of the corolla and a distinctive granular pubescence on the stems and leaves. Many species of Kaunta show an interesting variation not common in other genera. In some of the leaves the largest pair of secondary veins is aligned with the others in a pinnate arran- gement, and at other times the pair is at a sharper angle in a trinervate form. The new genus is named for Edward Kaun of Baltimore, Mary- land who has provided extensive help in the present effort to revise the tribe Eupatorieae. KAUNIA R.M.King & H.Robinson, gen. nov. Asteracearum (Eupatori- eae). Plantae fruticosae vel subarborescentes ad 4 m altae medio- criter ramosae. Caules non fistulosi plerumque teretes glabri vel dense velutini non granulariter pilosi. Folia opposita plerumque distincte petiolata; laminae plerumque ovatae base rotundatae vel acuminatae margine integrae vel serratae subtus interdum glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem trinervatae vel ascend- entiter pinnate nervatae. Inflorescentiae in ramis oppositis corymboso-paniculatae, ramulis sparse vel dense minute bracte- iferis. Capitula pedicellata non aggregata campanulata; squamae involucri leniter subimbricatae ca. 3-seriatae leniter ineaquales subherbaceae persistentes capitulis maturis valde breviores plerumque anguste oblongae demum patentes; receptacula leniter convexa glabra epaleacea. Flores (10-) 16-50 in capitulo; corollae plerumque albae interdum lavandulae anguste infundibul- ares inferne glabrae vel subglabrae in lobis pauce glandulo- punctatae; tubis cylindraceis elongatis indistinctis in nervis tenuibus, cellulis faucis laxe oblongis in parietibus non vel leniter sinuosis, lobis triangularibus leniter longioribus quam latioribus utrinque laevibus, cellulis interioribus subquadratis vel breviter oblongis, nervis ad apicem confluentibus; filamenta in parte superiore elongatis, cellulis subquadratis numerosis in parietibus non vel vix ornatis; appendices antherarum longiores quam latiores; basi stylorum glabri non noduliferi; appendices stylorum anguste lineares sublaeves vel minute mamillosae. Achaenia prismatica 5-angulata base et apice saepe densius setulifera vel glandulifera; carpopodia annuliformia vel breviter obturaculiformia, cellulis ca. 5-seriatis subquadratis in pariet- ibus non incrassatis; pappus plerumque uniseriatus capillaceus non vel mediocriter deciduus, setis 25-30 scabridis superne plerumque leniter tenuius, seriebus exterioribus brevioribus 1980 King & Robinson, Genus Kaunia 259 nullis vel subnullis, cellulis apicalibus acutis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 20-22 pm valde vel minute spinulosa. Type species: Eupatoriwn eucosmoides B.L.Robinson The genus contains the following 14 species. The genus is concentrated in Bolivia but extends northward to southern Ecuador and southward into Argentina. KAUNIA ARBUSCULARIS (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriwn longtpettolatum var. arbusculare B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 61: 9. 1920. Ecuador. The species includes material recently distributed as Ageratina lLongi- pettolata from southern Ecuador. KAUNIA CAMATAGUIENSIS (Hieron.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun camataguiense Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 40: 377. 1908. Bolivia. KAUNIA ENDYTA (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun endytwn B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 60: Pe 1919. 'Perd. KAUNIA EUCOSMOIDES (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun eucosmoides B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. Pee 925. | Peru. KAUNIA GROSSIDENTATA (Hieron.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun grosstdentatun Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 40: 377. 1908. Bolivia. KAUNIA GYNOXIMORPHA (Rusby ex B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun gynoximorphun Rusby ex B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 61: 7. 1920. Eupatoriwn gynoxiotdes Rusby, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 4: 380. 1907, not Eupatoriwn gynoxotdes Wedd. Bolivia. KAUNIA HOSANENSIS (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum hosanense B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 100: 14. 1932. Bolivia. KAUNIA IGNORATA (Hieron.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun ignoratun Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 40: 379. 1908. Bolivia. KAUNIA LASIOPHTHALMA (Griseb.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriun lastophthalmumm Griseb., Plant. Lorentz. 119. 1874. Argentina, Bolivia. We include here material seen in herbaria under the name Eupatoriwn hyemale Lillo, nom. nud. KAUNIA LONGIPETIOLATA (Sch.Bip. ex Rusby) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatoriwn longipetiolatwn Sch.Bip. ex Rusby, 260 1D al ve EON IE TOP MG 1G PN Vol. 47, No. 3 Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 3 (3): 52. 1893. Ageratina longt- petiolata (Sch.Bip. ex Rusby) R.M.King & H.Robinson, Phyto- Woysatey AG ye UDR lsyayilatiateal KAUNIA PACHANOI (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum pachanot B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 60: 25. 1919. Ecuador. The species is at the northern limit of the geographic range of the genus. It differs from all others in the genus by the few flowers in the head (ca. 10) and by the small elliptical leaves with very short petioles. KAUNIA RUFESCENS (Lund ex DC.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum rufescens Lund ex DC., Prodr. 5: 168. 1836. Bolivia, southern Brasil. KAUNIA SALTENSIS (Hieron.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum saltense Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. 22: 786. 1897. Eupatortum eucosmum B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 61: 6. 1920. Argentina, Bolivia. The branches of this and the closely related K. eucosmotdes of Peru are glabrous, smooth, and dark reddish brown in dried specimens. A specimen of the species grown from seed shows that the branches are whitish in the living condition. KAUNIA UBER (B.L.Robins.) R.M.King & H.Robinson, comb. nov. Eupatortum uber B.L.Robins., Contr. Gray Herb. n.s. 60: Si7/, IIIS). Isyeyltatayatei Literature Cited King, R. M. and H. Robinson 1970. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Compositae). XIX. New combinations in Ageratina. Phytologia 19: 208-229. and . 1980. Studies in the Eupatorieae (Aster- aceae). CXCVI. A new genus Jarantlloa. Phytologia 47: 117-120. STUDIES IN THE HELIANTHEAE (ASTERACEAE). XXVIL. A NEW SPECIES OF CALEA FROM BRASIL. Harold Robinson Department of Botany Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. A new species of Calea is described from the Federal District of Brasil. The first collection seen made nearly a year ago was overaged and was unsuitable for adequate description, though the status as a new species seemed certain. Another collection has now been obtained from Dr. E. P. Heringer of the Instituto Brasiliero de Geografia e Estatistica, and the species is named here is his honor. CALEA HERLINGERI H. Robinson, sp. nov. Plantae fruticosae ad 1 m altae mediocriter ramosae. Caules brunnescentes teretes vel subcostati dense breviter sordido- velutini. Folia oppositae, petiolis 2-4 mm longis; laminae ellipticae vel leniter obovatae plerumque 3-7 cm longae et 2-5 cm latae base breviter acutae margine superne dentatae apice obtusae breviter apiculatae supra planae et dense minute asperulae subtus dense prominentiter reticulatae dense hispidulae et glandulo- punctatae inferne subtrinervatae, nervis secundariis ascendentius ad marginem subparallelis. Inflorescentiae terminales in ramis corymbosae, ramis plerumque oppositis perdense breviter sordido- velutinis, ramis ultimis 0-3 mm longis. Capitula plerumque dichasialiter disposita cylindracea ca. 12 mm longa et 4 mm lata; Squamae involucri subimbricatae ca. 20 ca. 6-seriatae late Ovatae vel anguste oblongae 2-9 mm longae et 1-2 mm latae apice obtusae vel rotundatae basilares herbaceae dense puberulae interiores inferne plerumque glabrae ad apicem sparse glandulo- punctatae et tomentellae; paleae O-1 bracteiformes ca. 9 mm longae. Flores 5 in capitulo discoidei; corollae flavae ca. 7 mm longae, tubis ca. 2.5 mm longis superne dense glandulo-punct- atis; faucibus late campanulatis ca. 1.5 mm longis in ductis resiniferis superne saepe binis; lobis ca. 2.8 mm longis et 0.8 mm latis, faucibus et lobis extus mediocriter glandulo-punctatis; thecae antherarum ca. 2.5 mm longae; appendices antherarum extus dense glanduliferae. Achaenia ca. 5 mm longa base leniter angustiora ceterum dense setifera et glandulo-punctata, setis leniter flexuosis biseriatis multi-cellularibus; squamellae Ppappi ca. 12 anguste oblongae apice breviter acutae ca. 1.5-2.5 mm longae et 0.25-0.35 mm latae extus dense scabridulae interdum Spiculiferae et glanduliferae. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 57 pm. TYPE: BRASIL: Distrito ee Bacia do Rio S80 Bartolomeu 262 PHY TOL 0 ¢ A Vol. 47, No. 3 Subarbusto; folhas duras e Asperas; capilas amarelos; bot®es amarelo esverdeados; cerrado. 15-IV-1980. E.P.Heringer, T.S. Figueiras, R.C.Mendonga, B.A.S.Pereira, A.E.Heringer Salles & F.Chagas e Silva 4883 (Holotype, IBGE; isotype, US). PARATYPE: BRASIL: Distrito Federal: Chapada da Contagem. 24.5 km due NW of the central sector of Brasflia. Cerrado vegetation at an elevat- ion of about 3400 ft. Shrub mostly 1 mtall. Inflorescences post-mature. Locally common. Jan. 26, 1980. R.M.King, F.Almeda & G.Eiten 831L (UB, US). The new species is closely related to the recently described C. morit H.Robinson of Bahia (Robinson, 1979), but the two differ in their pubescence and in the form of their leaves. The leaves of C. morit have an ovate to oblong-ovate shape with rounded to truncate rather than acute bases, and the upper margins are remotely serrulate rather than dentate. The lower secondary veins are less ascending without a trinervate appearance, and the reticulation of the leaf undersurface is more lax with sparsely tomentose rather than hispidulous pubescence. The pubescence of the stems in C. morit is finer and is more tomentose than velut- inous. The flowers seem to differ only in comparatively minor points such as the wider and thinner margins of the pappus scales in C. morii. The glands noted on the pappus of the new species are also seen in C. morit, and the larger pollen grains originally cited for the latter species seem to be an abnormal form found in the holotype but not the paratypes. Literature Cited Robinson, H. 1979. Studies in the Heliantheae (Asteraceae). XXII. Two new species of Calea from Brasil. Phytologia 44 (7): 436-441. L980 Robinson, A new species of Calea 263 / ‘ ‘ 2587103 j errndo Calea heringeri Hu. Robinson, Isotype, Herbarium. Photo National Museum of United States National by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photographer, Natural History. 264 1 als Noe MUCTO) Gey (0) fernar YA Vol. 47, Now 3 Calea heringert H. Robinson, enlargement of heads- ’ PHYTOLOGIA A cooperative nonprofit journal designed to expedite botanical publication Vol. 47 February 1981 No. 4 —$———————————— CCC CONTENTS SHILDNECK, P., JONES, A. G., & MUHLENBECK, V., Additions to the vouchered records of Illinois plants and a note on the occurrence of Rumex cristatus in North America. .............0404- 265 GOLDING, J., Begonia nomenclature notes. 5. Begonia peltata Otto & DMRRICIPIIT PEIQICO SPECIES -s\. a5. ih aie c 6) 0 5b woke ane an tee Woe 291 SCHUSTER, R. M., Austral Hepaticae, VIII. Tuyamaelloideae......... 301 SCHUSTER, R. M., & ENGEL, J. J., Austral Hepaticae XIII. Two new genera iy Geocalycaceae (Lophocoleacede) ... 66k ok wine eke oe oe 309 HUCK, R. B., Dicerandra cornutissima, A new woody labiate from Florida. 313 ENGEL, J. J., & SCHUSTER, R. M., Austral Hepaticae XV. Brevianthaceae, fam. noy. and Brevianthus, gen. nov. from Tasmania. ...... . ot] MILLER, H. A., Notulae Hepaticarum Polynesiae.................-. 319 KENNEDY, M. J., & VOLZ, P. A., Influence of ultraviolet radiation on viability of Saccharomyces cerevisiae recovered from the Apollo 16 microbial ecology evaluation device..........-.....4.4. 325 MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants. CXLIV...... 330 MOLDENKE, H.N., Notes on the genus Paravitex (Verbenaceae)....... 331 MOLDENKE, H.N., Notes on the genus Petraeovitex (Verbenaceae)... . . 332 MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Citharexylum. XVII... 359 Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 303 Parkside Road Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 U.S.A. Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $11.00 in advance or $12.00 after close of the volume; $3.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following number for free replacement; back volume 2 a prices apply if payment is received after a volume is closed. ADDITIONS TO THE VOUCHERED RECORDS OF ILLINOIS PLANTS AND A NOTE ON THE OCCURRENCE OF RUMEX CRISTATUS IN NORTH AMERICA Paul Shildneck!, Almut G. Jones* and Viktor Muhlenbach? ABSTRACT: Vouchers are cited for 941 new county records of Illinois vascular plants. Nine of the 559 species listed are ferns, 550 are angiosperms. Four of these species are reported for the first time from Illinois: Croton lindheimerianus, Rumex cristatus, R. longi- folius, and Salsola collina. The occurrence of Rumex cristatus has not been previously reported from this continent. As it is likely that additional North American collections of this species are hidden in herbaria under some other names, a key is presented to selected species of Rumex section Rumex. The first mapped distribution record of Illinois plants was presented in Vascular Plants of Illinois by Jones and Fuller (1955). This comprehensive work has induced extensive collecting by botanists of the state in an effort to locate additional county and state records. The dot maps of the above book were updated and republished by Winterringer and Evers (1960). A large number of new reports was added in the most recent atlas: Distribution of Illinois Vascular Plants by Mohlenbrock and Ladd (1978). Since then several lists of additional accounts have been published, notably those of Henry, Scott & Shildneck (1978), Scott & Henry (1979) and Solomon (1979). The principal portion of this report consists of a list of 941 new county records of Illinois vascular plants comprised of 559 species. The number of genera involved is 307, and the number of families 83. Included in these numbers are six fern genera in three families. Pteridophyta are listed in the beginning, followed by the angiosperms, in an alphabetical sequence of families. In the nomen- clature we follow, with a few exceptions, the new Synonymized Greenland by Kartesz and Kartesz (1980). Where the names listed differ from those in the two commonly used handbooks on the Illinois flora (Jones, 1963; Mohlenbrock, 1975), the synonyms have been added. Nearly all vouchers are deposited in the Herbarium of the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign (ILL); a few are located at ILLS (Urbana) and SIU (Carbondale). In the cases where one of the authors was the collector, the names have been abbreviated: J. = Jones, M. = Muhlenbach, and S. = Shildneck. The names of other collectors are 1420 Kirk Drive, Mt. Zion, IL 62549 *Department of Botany, University of Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 ’Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, MO 63166 265 266 Wael Ne AP (0) iy OV (Ege AN Vol. 47, No. 4 written in full. Some specimens, especially those of species un- common in Illinois, were sent for identification or verification to an expert on the taxonomy of the group involved. Four of the adventive species included in the list are reported for the first time from Illinois: Croton lindheimerianus Scheele, Rumex cristatus DC., Rumex longifolius DC., and Salsola collina Pallas: In) fact, the report for R- cristatus is Ebes Presse for North America. Several collections of this European species, one from Madison County, IL (Muhlenbach 4224), the others from St. Louis, MO (Muhlenbach 725, 3967, 4028, 4060 and 4188), having puzzled the collector, were sent for identification to K. H. Rechinger in Vienna, the acknowledged expert on the genus Rumex. He named the plants and in a letter to the third author wrote that, to his knowledge, the species had not been previously found in the United States. In manuals of eastern North American plants (Fernald, 1950; Gleason & Cronquist, 1963), the plants key out to Rumex patientia L., a species introduced to this country as a garden vegetable (Fernald & Kinsey, 1958). In Hegi's Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa, Ed. 2 (Rechinger, 1957), and in Flora Europaea (Tutin, et al., 1964), the plants can be identified as R. cristatus. However, the characters separating R. patientia and R. cristatus seem rather tenuous. Among the collections of R. patientia at ILL, ILLS and MO, we found several sheets which perfectly matched the specimens identified by Dr. Rechinger as R. cristatus, e.g. the St. Clair, Stark and Macon County records included in our list and also a collection from New York: Bronx Co., Sound View, New York City, H. E. Ahles 6335 (ILL). Under a broader species concept, one might be inclined to consider the two taxa conspecific, especially in view of the fact that interspecific hybridization between several species of Rumex reportedly is a common occurrence (Clapham, Tutin and Warburg, 1962). We have seen no authenticated specimens of R. cristatus, except the Muhlenbach collections, and we have examined only a limited number of herbarium specimens of R. patientia. For the time being, therefore, we refrain from making a taxonomic judgment. Under the supposition that additional North American collec- tions of Rumex cristatus may be hidden in herbaria under some other names, most notably R. patientia, we have constructed a synoptical key to selected species of Rumex section Rumex, Charac- teristics of R. cristatus are compared with and contrasted to those of related species which are indigenous to or have been found adventive in North America. 1981 Shildneck, Jones & MUhlenbach, Illinois plants 267 KEY TO SELECTED SPECIES OF RUMEX L. SECTION RUMEX 1. All fruiting valves lacking tubercles (but the midribs sometimes slightly swollen at the base). 2. Pedicels not or obscurely jointed; fruiting valves more or less deltoid, as long as or longer than broad (moist ground, indigenous). . R. occidentalis S. Wats. 2. Pedicels distinctly jointed; fruiting valves reniform, broader than long (ruderal, introduced se HORS e beens Sie sais ack ee PA ee longifolius DC. me Ae R. Ser aTe Hartm.) 1. At least one of the fruiting valves bearing a conspicuous tubercle. 3. Pedicels not or obscurely jointed; tubercles 3, their base distinctly above the valve base (bogs and shallow water, indigenous) ... . . R. orbiculatus A. Gray (Syn. R. Britannica sens. auct. non L.) 3. Pedicels distinctly jointed; tubercles 1-3. 4. Basal leaves rough-papillose on the lower surface; fruiting valves with a regularly denticulate margin (ruderal, introduced from Europe) ieenie m8 st Om See cq fein Onl a oe ete 4, Basal leaves not rough-papillose on the lower surface. 5. Fruiting valves 3-4.5 mm long, with a spinulose or long-toothed margin; mature achenes 2-2.5(-3) mm long. 6. Tubercles 3; basal leaves lanceolate, 4-6(-7) times as long as broad, the base rounded to truncate (ruderal in moist ground, European Weed) 4 «4 «4 sw a ae Re eeeenopuml bun beder. 6. Tubercle 1; basal leaves elliptic, 2-3 times as long as broad, the base cordate (ruderal, European.weed). . 0 w 6 « + « «Re obtunifolius Ty 5. Fruiting valves 5-8(-9) mm long, the margins entire to denticulate; mature achenes 3-4.5 mm long. 7. Margin of fruiting valves subentire to crenulate- undulate; lateral veins (at mid-lamina) of larger leaves making an angle of 45-60° with the midrib; tubercle 1 (midribs of the other two valves sometimes slightly swollen at base ---ruderal, originally introduced from Europe as a garden vegetable) ...... . R. patientia L. 268 I Ish NG AE 0) IL, (0) (ae J Vol. 47, Now 4 7. Margin of fruiting valves irregularly short-— denticulate (the teeth to 1 mm long); lateral veins of larger leaves making an angle of 60-90° with the midrib; tubercles 3, one of them plump, up to 4 as long as the valve, the others smaller but well developed (ruderal, introduced from Europe) R. cristatus DC. LIST OF RECORDS PTERIDOPHYTA ASPLENIACEAE Asplenium platyneuron (L.) Polystichum acrostichoides Oakes ex D. C. Eaton (Michx.) Schott Champaign (Roberts 199) De Witt (S. 11887) De Woe 26) DENNSTAEDTIACEAE Vermilion (S. 12011) Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn Sone Eve elem (5) var. latiusculum (Desv.) Roth var. angustum (Willd.) Teen Underwood ; Fayette (S. 12135) De Witt (S. 12520) Jasper (S. 12136) Athyrium thelypteroides OPHIOCLOSSACEAE (Michx.) Desv. Vermilion (S. 12264, 12698) Botrychium dissectum Sprengel Dryopteris intermedia (Muhl. wapel ree e ea in Willd.) A. Gray ies McLean (J. 3827) Botrychium obliquum Muhl. in : F Willd. Dryopteris spinulosa (0. F. EeEinehem (S) 2520) Mueller) Watt a Vermilion (S. 12265) HEE BS) Ce os TU 2D) = Fulton (S. 11171) ANGIOSPERMAE AMARANTHACEAE Amaranthus albus L. Fayette (S. 12408) St. Clair (M. & Fallen 4246) Moultrie (S. 12359) Shelby (S. 12550) Vermilion (S. 12429) Amaranthus blitoides S. Amaranthus palmeri S. Watson Watson [Syn. A. graecizans Madison (M. 4202) Sens. uct. mon! lis} St. Clair (M. 4238, 4298) De Witt (S.. 12852) Fayette (S. 12340) Shelby (S. 12341) Amaranthus retroflexus L. Chieistranl (Se 252) De Witt (S$. 12515) Amaranthus hybridus L. Fulton (S. 12482) Christian (S. 12380) Logan (S. 12480) De Witt (S. 12369) Vermilion (S. 12475) 1981 Amaranthus spinosus L. Christian (S. 12378) De Witt (S. 12370) Piatt (S. 12363) Shelby (S. 12383) Amaranthus tuberculatus (Moq. ) Sauer [Syn. A. tamariscinus Moq. ] De Witt (S. 10453) Fayette (S. 10435) Moultrie (S. 12361) Sangamon (S. 12373) Shelby (S. 10500) ANACARDIACEAE Rhus copallina L. Macon (S. 11535) APIACEAE [UMBELLIFERAE] Chaerophyllum procumbens Gi.) Crantz De Witt (S. 11733) Fulton (S. 11852) Conium maculatum L. Fayette (S. 11950) Erigenia bulbosa (Michx.) Nutt. De Witt (S. 11643) Fayette (S. 11642) Osmorhiza longistylis (Tonre.) DEE Lawrence (Sivert, s.n.) Perideridia americana (Nutt.) Reichenb. Fayette (S. 11934) Sanicula trifoliata Bickn. Vermilion (S. 12699) Sium suave Walt. Fayette (S. 10146) Taenidia integerrima 6) Drude De Witt (S. 11806) Thaspium barbinode (Michx. ) Nutt. Fayette (S. 9220) Shelby (S. 7924) Shildneck, Jones & Illuhlenbach, [1linois plants 269 Torilis japonica (Houtt.) DC. Effingham (S. 12132) Madison (M. 4344) Zizia aurea (L.) W. D. J. Koch Greene (S. 11921) APOCYNACEAE Apocynum androsaemifolium L. Fulton (S. 11173, 12239) Marion (S. 12137) Shelby (S. 12231) Vermilion (S. 12199, 12263) AQUIFOLIACEAE Ilex decidua Walt. Fayette (S. 11578) ARACEAE Acorus calamus L. Greene (S. 11915) Moultrie (S. 11865) Shelby (S. 11864) ARALTACEAE Aralia racemosa L. Vermilion (S. 12426) Panax quinquefolius L. De Witt (S. 11958) McLean (J. 3828) ASCLEP IADACEAE Asclepias amplexicaulis Sm. Greene (S. 11916) Asclepias purpurascens L. Greene (S. 12104) Asclepias viridiflora Raf. Greene (S. 12929) Moultrie (S. 12150) ASTERACEAE [COMPOSITAE] Antennaria neglecta Greene Christian (S. 11681) Effingham (S. 11688) Fulton (S. 11829, 11832) Moultrie (S. 11672) Anthemis arvensis L. Madison (M. 4178) 270 Pa Yor ce On OM Gri A Arctium minus Bernh. Madison (M. 4216) Artemisia ludoviciana Nutt. De Witt (S. 10449) Aster anomalus Engelm. Fayette (S. 12535) Aster cordifolius L. Champaign (J. 2632) Aster drummondii Lindl. in Hook. Christian (S. 12749) Fayette (S. 12652) Aster ericoides L. Fayette (S. 12637) Fulton (S. 12689) Moultrie (S. 12658) Shelby (S. 12659) Aster firmus Nees [Syn. A. lucidulus (A. Gray) Wieg.] De Witt (J. 4613, S. 10451) Fayette (S. 11617, 12651) Aster lateriflorus (L.) Britt. Christian (S. 12672) Clinton (J. ~ 3168) Effingham (S. eeIeGS2) Aster ontarionis Wieg. Fayette (J. 3046, S. 10505) Gallatin 1G 4086) Hardin (J. ~ 4410) — Shelby (J. 3403) Wabash (J. & Nurtjahjo 3522) Aster praealtus Poir. Shelby (S. 12556) Aster shortii Lindl. Coles (J. 2454) Shelby (S. 12670) in Hook. Aster simplex Willd. ~ Christian (S. 10481) De Witt (J. “4616, S ‘Si 10482) Edwards Gh. 3521) Jersey (Jelinek 79) McLean (J. 3124) Aster tataricus L. £. Vermilion (S. 12702) Aster urophyllus Lindl. Bidens tripartita L. Voile (4:7 saaNOreeee Aster turbinellus Lindl. in Hook. ~ Gallatin (J. 4104, 4105) Moultrie G: 12568) Aster undulatus L. Gallatin (J. 4094, 4111) Pope (Evers 98406) in DC. [Syn. A. sagittifolius sens. auct. non Wedem. ex Willd.] Champaign (J. 3587) Fayette (J. =3053)an Piatt (J. T2ABDi Shelby 1G: "92663 12678) Bidens bipinnata L. Christian (S. 125716) De Witt (S. 12585) Effingham (S. 12399) Sangamon (S. 12600) Bidens cernua L. ~ Moultrie (S. 12560, 12656) Shelby (Ss. 12616) Bidens coronata (L.) Britt. De Witt (S. 12618) Bidens frondosa L. Effingham (S. 12633) Logan (S. 12589) Moultrie CSe Seei257)) [Syn. B. comosa (A. Gray) Wieg.] ~ Christian (Ss. 12574) Effingham (SE 12660) Fayette (S. 12617) Shelby (S. 12657) Bidens vulgata Greene ~~ Christian (S. 12580) Effingham (S. 12638) Fayette (S. 12534) Moultrie (S. 12569) Sangamon (S. 12595) Shelby (S. 12545) Vermilion (S. 12610) Brickellia eupatorioides (L.) Shinners [Syn. Kuhnia eupatorioides L.] Fayette (S. 12403) Moultrie (S. 12357) 1981 Shildneck, Jones & MUhlenbach, Illinois plants Cacalia plantaginea (Raf.) Shinners [Syn. C. tuberosa Nutt. ] Montgomery (S. 12301) Carduus nutans L. Bi, clair (M. 4233) Centaurea maculosa Lam. Fayette (S. 12139) Madison (M. 4223) Cirsium arvense (L.) Scop. Fulton (S. 12128) Vermilion (S. 12154) Cirsium muticum Michx. Fayette (S. 10315) Conyza ramosissima Cronq. [Syn. Erigeron divaricatus Michx.] Christian (S. 10430) Vermilion (S. 9945) Eclipta prostrata (L.) L. [Syn. E. alba (L.) Hassk.] Shelby (S. 12549) Elephantopus carolinianus Raeusch. Fayette (S. 10178) Erechtites hieracifolia (L.) Raf. ex DC. Effingham (S. 12539) Moultrie (S. 12570) Shelby (S. 12552) Erigeron philadelphicus L. Greene (S. 11906) Erigeron strigosus Muhl. in Willd. Vermilion (S. 9042) Eupatorium maculatum L. De Witt (S. 10450) Vermilion (S. 10022) Eupatorium perfoliatum L. Shelby (S. 12303) Eupatorium sessilifolium L. Macon (S. 12256) Gaillardia pulchella Foug. Cass (S. 12593) Helianthus mollis Lam. Greene (S. 12326) Helianthus rigidus (Cass.) Desf. Fayette (S. 12496) Helianthus tuberosus L. Vermilion (S. 12474) Heliopsis helianthoides (L.) Sweet Effingham (Ss. 12297) Marion (S. 12296) Heterotheca camporum (Greene) Shinners [Syn. Chrysopsis camporum Greene] Fayette (S. 12247) Heterotheca latifolia Buckl. Madison (M. 4203, 4250) St. Clair (M. 4230) Hieracium gronovii L. Effingham (Ss. 12396) Fayette (S. 12411) Shelby (s. 12389) Hieracium longipilum Torr. Christian (S. 12302) Shelby (S. 12304) Hieracium pratense Tausch. Vermilion (S. 11052, 12701) Hieracium scabrum Michx. De Witt (S. 12366) Marion (S. 12417) Moultrie (S. 12360) Shelby (S. 12390) Iva annua L. [Syn. I. ciliata Willd.] Fayette (S. 12335) Lactuca saligna L. Christian (S. 12313) Leontodon autumnalis L. Christian (S. 11269) Liatris aspera Michx. Vermilion (S. 12620) Liatris cylindracea Michx. Vermilion (S. 12611) yay fal ZZ. RHE Yard OMT MOM it VA Matricaria matricarioides (Less.) Porter Shelby (S.. 11765) Prenanthes alba L. Champaign (J. 3593) Prenanthes aspera Michx. Bond (S. 12529) Prionopsis ciliata Nutt. [Syn. Haplopappus ciliata (Nutt.) DC.J St. Clair (M. 4243) Pyrrhopappus carolinianus (wale mpGr Shelby (S. 12244) Rudbeckia laciniata L. Madison (M. 4249) Silphium integrifolium Michx. Jasper (S. 12207) Silphium perfoliatum L. De Witt (S. 12210) Shelby (S. 12208) Silphium terebinthinaceum Jacq. Greene (S. 12227) Solidago flexicaulis L. Fayette (S. 10437) Shelby (S. 12553) Solidago gigantea Sol. in Ait. Christian (S. 12577) Solidago missouriensis Nutt. var. fasciculata Holz. [Syn. S. glaberrima Martens] Fulton (S. 12331) Solidago patula Muhl. in Willd. De Witt (S. 12583) Solidago riddellii Frank De Witt (S. 10622) Solidago speciosa Nutt. De Witt (S. 12615) Jasper (S. 12542) Moultrie (S. 12563) Sonchus asper (L.) Hill Effingham (S. 12334) Fayette (S. 12337) Madison (M. & Solomon 4145) Viodis (477 SNORE Sonchus oleraceus L. Fayette (S. 9805) Madison (M. 4195) Taraxacum laevigatum (Willd.) DC. [Syn. T. erythrospermum Andrz.] ft Madison (M. 4314) Tragopogon dubius Scop. Fayette (S. 11845) Madison (M. 4103) Vermilion (S. 11858) Tragopogon porrifolius L. Fayette (S. 9225) Tragopogon pratensis L. Fayette (S. 11846) Fulton (S. 11897) Verbesina alternifolia (L.) Brett. Marion (S. 10143) Vernonia baldwinii Torr. Vermilion (S. 9929) Vernonia gigantea (Walt.) Trel. ex Branner & Coville [Syn. V. altissima Nutt.] Christian (S. 12779) Macon (S. 12382) BALSAMINACEAE Impatiens biflora Walt. Fulton (S. 12355) BERBERIDACEAE [incl. PODOPHYLLACEAE] Berberis thunbergii DC. Effingham (S. 11689) Caulophyllum thalictroides (L.) Michx. Fayette (S. 11685) Jeffersonia diphylla (L.) Pers. Fayette (S. 11684) BETULACEAE Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertn. Piatt (G. N. Jones 21690) Vermilion (S. 10004) 1981 Shildneck, Jones & MUhlenbeck, Illinois plants 273 BORAGINACEAE Cynoglossum officinale L. Greene (S. 11913) Cynoglossum virginianum L. Vermilion (S. 11998) Echium vulgare L. Madison (M. 4351) Lithospermum arvense Tas Fayette (S. 11686) BRASSICACEAE [CRUCIFERAE] Alliaria petiolata (Bieb.) Cavara & Grande [Syn. A. officinalis Andrz.] De Witt (S. 11810) Madison (M. 4315) Arabidopsis thaliana (DC.) Heynh. Christian (S. 8901) | Arabis hirsuta (L.) Scop. var. pycnocarpa (Hopkins) Rollins Sangamon (S. 8908) Arabis shortii (Fern.) Gleason De Witt (S. 11737) Moultrie (S. 11740) Shelby (S$. 11742) Armoracia aquatica (A. Eaton) Wieg. Macon (S. 7890) Barbarea vulgaris R. Br. in Aiton De Witt (S. 11736) Madison (M. 4312) Moultrie (S. 11739) Berteroa incana (L.) DC. Champaign (Smolecki 46) Brassica juncea (iw) JCzern. Madison (M. & Bufford 4136) Brassica nigra (L.) W. D. J. Koch Madison (M. 4182) Brassica rapa eg Fayette (S. L722) Chorispora tenella (Pallas) DC. Madison (M. 4138, 4313) Descurainia sophia (L.) Webb ex Prantl Madison (M. 4107) Draba brachycarpa Nutt. ex Torr. & Gray Christian (S. 11637) Draba verna L. Madison (M. 4309) Vermilion (S. 11657) Erysimum repandum L. Christian (S. 11746) Lepidium campestre (GERD), dtelther “Madison (M. 4252, 4330) Nasturtium officinale R. Br. Fayette (S. 9801) Moultrie (S. 9655) Raphanus raphanistrum ie Madison (M. 4154) Rorippa palustris (L.) Bess. ssp. fernaldiana (Butters & Abbe) Jonsell [Syn. R. islandica (Oeder) Borbas var. fernaldiana Butt. & Abbe] Fulton (S. 11892) Rorippa sinuata (Gnitheie)) 1a Se Hitche. Madison (M. 4324) Rorippa sylvestris (L.) Bess. Christin! (S..°12375) Sibara virginica (L.) Rollins [Syn. Arabis virginica G3) Poir.] De Witt (S. 11693) Logan (S. 11696) Moultrie (S. 11673) Vermilion (S. 11661) Sisymbrium altissimum L. Madison (M. 4175) Shelby (S. 12106) Sisymbrium officinale (i)? Scop. Christian (S. 12117) Fayette (S. 12123) Madison (M. 4179) Thlaspi perfoliatum Ts Hardin (G. N. Jones 46983) 274 Pete Yer) ONERORG Sia Vol. 47, No. 4 CAMPANULACEAE Cerastium viscosum L. Fulton (S. 11851) Greene (S. 11912) Madison (M. 4319) Lobelia cardinalis L. Shelby (S. 12530) CANNABINACEAE Vermilion (S. 11659) Humulus lupulus L. var. lupulus' Lychnis alba Mill. Vermilion (S. 12630) Fulton (S. 11838) CAPPARIDACEAE Paronychia fastigiata (Raf.) Fern. Fayette (S. 12311) Macon (S. 12312) Polanisia dodecandra (L.) DC. Fayette (S. 12143) Madison (M. 4211) CAPRIFOLIACEAE Silene cserei Baumg. Fayette (S. 11939) Lonicera japonica Thunb. Macon (S. 9338) Madison (M. & Bufford 4142) 2 ; Ss So Silene nivea (Nutt.) Otth. Lonicera maackii (Rupr.) Maxim. Fayette (S. 11935) De Witt (S. 11880) esi Aoe Madison (M. 4323) Silene virginica L. Macon (S. 11961) Lonicera prolifera (Kirchn.) RandGa See ceili y Stellaria longifolia Muhl. in De Witt (S. 11882) er ge ae Fulton (S. 10956, 11891) Vermilion (S. 11980) Greene (S. 11909) Vaccaria pyramidata Medic. c : [Syn. Saponaria vaccaria L.] Symphoricarpos orbiculat : ae (ee) See Madison (M. & Solomon 4156) Vermilion (S. 12607) CHENOPODIACEAE Triosteum illinoense (Wieg.) Atriplex patula L. Rydb. Christian (S. 12578) De Witt (S. 11850) De Witt (S. 12514, 12588) Fulton (S. 11012) Fayette (S. 12494, 12532) Triosteum perfoliatum L. Fozen (S. 12591) Christian (S. 11854) Moultrie (S. 12564) Fayette (S. 11847) eels es (Se Ey Vermilion (s. 11986) Vermilion (S. 12473, 12608) Vibu enn oedtol ian i Chenopodium ambrosioides L. Fulton (S. 11835) steals ysis) (OM i 3) CARYOPHYLLACEAE Chenopodium botrys L. Madison (M. 4212) Arenaria serpyllifolia L. eth Let De Witt (s. 11808) Chenopodium gigantospermum Fayette (S. 11814) Aellen F Shelby (S. 12103) Vermilion (S. 10577) Vermilion (S. 11996) Chenopodium standleyanum Aellen Cerastium brachypodum (Engelm.) De Witt (S. 12351) =f Le abies Fayette (S. 12336) Fayette (S. 11763) Fulton (S. ge Madison (M. 4327) Moultrie (Ss. Ws! 5) 1981 Kochia scoparia (L.) Roth Fulton (S. 12330) Madison (M. 4204) Vermilion (S. 12760) Salsola collina Pallas Madison (M. 4272, 4292) Salsola kali L. var. Tausch. Fayette (S. 12305) Macoupin eos ~ 12694) Montgomery s, 12693) CISTACEAE Helianthemum bicknellii Fern. Fayette (S. 12121) Fulton (S. 11975) Lechea minor L. Greene (S. 12226) CLUSIACEAE [Syn. HYPERICACEAE] Hypericum gentianoides Gn) ices by. Fayette (S. 12493) Hypericum perforatum Lie Shelby (S. 12243) Hypericum pyramidatum ATES Fayette (S. 12140) COMMELINACEAE Tradescantia bracteata Small Madison (M. & Bufford 4098) Tradescantia ohiensis Raf. Effingham (S. 11876) Shelby (S. 11877) Tradescantia subaspera Ker-Gawl Fayette (S. 12133) CONVOLVULACEAE Calystegia sepium (L.) R. Br. subsp. americana (Sims) Brummitt Fayette (S. 11948) Calystegia spithamaea (Ls } Pursh Effingham (S. 12113) Fayette (S. ~ 12111) Shelby (Se 12107) Shildneck, Jones & MUhlenbach, Illinois plants tenuifolia 275 Convolvulus arvensis L. Fayette (S. 9651) Cuscuta cephalanthii Engelm. ~ Madison (M. 4342) Ipomoea lacunosa L. De Witt (S. 12365) Fayette (is 12416) Moultrie (S. 12362) Piatt (S. 12364) Ipomoea nil (L.) Roth [Syn. I. hederacea (L.) Jacq.] De Witt (S. 10457) Ipomoea purpurea Cia) URGE Christian (S. 12524) De Witt (S. ~ 12521) Fayette (S. 12495) Moultrie Sis ~ 12510) Shelby (S. ~ 12491) CORNACEAE Cornus racemosa Lam. Effingham (S. 11930) CUCURBITACEAE Cucumis melo L. St. Clair (M. & Fallen 4235) Cucurbita foetidissima H.B.K. Madison (M. & Solomon 4159) Sicyos angulatus L. Madison (M. 4277) CYPERACEAE Bulbostylis capillaris CIe.8) C. B. Clarke Fayette (S. 12144) Carex aggregata Mackenzie * Fayette (S. 9359) Fulton Sz. 11005, 11006) Carex albursina Sheldon Logan (S. 7892) Carex amphibola Steud. var. amphibola Vermilion (S. 11984) 276 PHYS sie (O) SE ONG. siazA: Carex annectens (Bickn.) Bickn. Fulton (S. 11895) Moultrie (S. 11965) Sangamon (S. 11973) Vermilion (S. 11982) Carex artitecta Mackenzie Christian (S. 8716) De Witt (S. T8736) Fayette (S. 8708) Fulton (S. 10853) Sangamon (S. 8757) Vermilion (S. 10721) Carex bicknellii Britt. Fulton (S. 11889) Carex brevior (Dewey) Mackenzie Fayette (S. 11875) Carex careyana Dewey Effingham (S. 11753) Fayette (S. 11754) Vermilion (S. 11802) Carex communis Bailey Effingham (S. 11641) Fayette (S. 11760) Vermilion > (GF enLteOL) Carex conjuncta Boott Cass (S. 11890) Fayette (S. S. 11867) Vermilion (GOBERES)) Carex convoluta Mackenzie Greene (S. 11900) Carex crailstatelila Brite. Shelby (S. 12342) Carex crus-corvi Schuttlew. ex Kunze Fayette Sr. 1949) Carex davisii Schwein. & Torr. Effingham (S. 11866) Carex festucacea Schkuhr in Willd. Fayette (S. LAST), Carex flaccosperma Dewey var. glaucodea (Tuckerm. ) Kukenth. Vermilion (S. 11997) Carex frankii Kunth Christian (S. 12110) Vol. 47, No. 4 Carex gracilescens Steud. Fayette (S. 9356, 11723) Carex granularis Muhl. in Willd. Fulton (S. 11894) Carex gravida Bailey Fulton (S. 10888) Carex hitchcockiana Dewey Fayette (S. 9219) Vermilion | (S. ;. 10799) Carex hystricina Muhl. in Willd. Fayette (S. 11860) Carex interior Bailey Vermilion (S. 12005) Carex jamesii Schwein. Fayette (S. 11761) Carex lacustris Willd. Fayette (S. 11868) Carex lanuginosa Michx. Effingham (S. 11822) Fulton (S. 11824) Carex laxiculmis Schwein. Vermilion (S. 10812, 11979) Carex leavenworthii Dewey Vermilion (S. 11981) Carex leptalea Wahlenb. Fayette (S. 12007) Vermilion (S. 11999) Carex meadii Dewey Effingham (S. 11862) Fayette (S. 11861) Carex molesta Mackenzie Effingham (S. 11933) Fayette (S. 11940) Carex normalis Mackenzie Fayette (S. 11941) Fulton (S. 11926) Carex oligocarpa Schkuhr in Willd. Fayette (S. 9229) Vermilion | (S. . 9013) 1981 Shildneck, Jones & MUhlenbach, Illinois plants 277 Carex pennsylvanica Lam. ~ Christian (s. 8714) Moultrie Cs 8726) Sangamon (Ss. 11682) Carex retroflexa Muhl. in Willd. Greene (S. 11903) Macon (S. 11888) Carex sparganioides Muhl, in Willd. Greene (S. 11902) Carex stipata Muhl, in Willd. De Witt (S. 11884) Shelby (S. 11873) Carex suberecta (Olney) Britt. Christian (S. 11972) Mason (S. 12233) Carex swanii (Fern.) Mackenzie Fayette (S. 11947) ~Carex tribuloides Wahlenb. Fora (7, 3351) Shelby (Ss. 12317) Carex trichocarpa Muhl. in Schkuhr Macon (S. 11885) Carex umbellata Schkuhr in Willd. Christian (Ss. 2) De Witt (Ss. hla Fayette (Ss. 11720) Moultrie (Gs. ~ 11709) Sangamon cS. 11716) Shelby (S. 11710) Vermilion (S. 11797) Carex virescens Muhl. Vermilion (S. 11993) Cyperus aristatus Rottb. Effingham (S. 12648) Fayette (Ss. 12649) Cyperus erythrorhizos Muhl. De Witt (S. 12683) Logan (S. ~ 12685) Moultrie (S. 12667) Shelby (S. 12666) in Willd. Cyperus filiculmis Vahl Fayette (S. 12746) Cyperus odoratus L. [Syn. C. ferruginescens - Boeckl .] Christian (S. 12682) Shelby (S. 12665) Cyperus ovularis (Michx.) Torr. Fayette (S. 9905, 12639) Cyperus rivularis Kunth Fayette (S. 12759) Logan (S. 12686) Moultrie (S. 12668) Cyperus schweinitzii Torr. Christian (S. 12349) Eleocharis obtusa (Willd.) Schultes var. detonsa (Gray) Drapalik & Mohlenbrock Vermilion (S. 12153) Eleocharis smallii Britt. Fayette (S.° 12151) Fulton (Ss. 977) Vermilion (Sree #2052) Fimbristylis autumnalis (L.) Roemer & Schultes Fayette (Ss. 10302) Hemicarpha micrantha (Vahl) Pax [Syn. Scirpus micranthus Vahl] Macon (S. 12674) Scirpus americanus Pers. Fayette (S. 11943) Moultrie (S. 11964) Shelby (S. 11970) Scirpus cyperinus (L.) Kunth Shelby (Ss. 12537) Scirpus fluviatilis (Torr.) A. Gray Fayette (S. 12138) Macoupin (S. 12696) Scirpus pendulus Muhl. Fulton (S. 11925) Scleria triglomerata Michx. Effingham (S. 12325) 278 PRY SEO ONG REA DIPSACACEAE Dipsacus sylvestris Huds. Fayette (S. 12249) ELAEAGNACEAE Elaeagnus umbellata Thunb. Vermilion (S. 12446) ERICACEAE Monotropa hypopithys L. [Syn. M. lanuginosa (Michx.) Nutt.] “Vermilion (O'Donnell 60) EUPHORB LACEAE Acalypha ostryifolia Riddell Christian (S. 12526) Moultrie (S. 12508) Sangamon (S. 12523) Acalphya virginica L. Moultrie (S. 12562) Chamaesyce humistrata (Engelm. ex Gray) Small Effingham (S. 12391) Fayette (S. 12406) Croton lindheimerianus Scheele Madison (M. 4201) Euphorbia cyparissias L. Effingham (S. 10357) Euphorbia marginata Pursh Fulton (S. 11434) Madison (M. 4193) Euphorbia obtusata Pursh Fayette (S. 9343) Phyllanthus caroliniensis Walt. Fayette (S. 12307) FABACEAE [LEGUMINOSAE] Amphicarpa bracteata (L.) Fern. var. comosa (L.) Fern. Fayette (S. 10319) Astragalus canadensis L. Fayette (S. 12148) Cassia obtusifolia L. [Syn. C. tora L.] Madison (M. 4356) Vol. (475) Nomec Coxonadila varday ie Vermilion (G. N. Jones 43055) Desmodium canadense (L.) DC. Bond (S. 12506) Jasper (S. 12507) Desmodium canescens (L.) DC. Fulton (S. 12356) Vermilion (S. 12463) Desmodium ciliare (Muhl.) DC. Bond (S. 12504) Effingham (S. 12503) Fayette (S. 12499) Vermilion (S. 12472) Desmodium cuspidatum (Muhl.) Loud. var. longifolium (Torr. & Gray) Schub. Bond (S. 12419) Fayette (S. 12413) Desmodium glabellum (Michx.) DC. [Syn., D. -dillenia Daria. pro parte] Effingham (S. 10095) Desmodium marilandicum (L.) DC. Effingham (S. 12392) Fayette (S. 12407) Vermilion (S. 12428) Desmodium sessilifolium (Torr.) Torr. & Gray Vermilion (S. 12424) Glycyrrhiza lepidota (Nutt.) Pursh Madison (M. 4287) Gymnocladus dioica i.) Ky Koch De Witt (S. 11809) Lathyrus palustris L. Fayette (S. 9355) Macon (S. 11214) Lespedeza capitata Michx. De Witt (S. TWAS IL) Lespedeza procumbens Michx. Boncdn(Sjoml2505)) Effingham (S. 12502) Lespedeza stipulacea Maxim. Fayette (S. 12402) 1981 Lespedeza violacea (L.) Pers. Moultrie (S. 10140) Psoralea onobrychis Nutt. Fayette (S. 12112) Robinia hispida L. Vermilion (S. 12000) Robinia pseudoacacia L. De Witt (S. 11857) Strophostyles helvola (L.) Ell. Effingham (S. 12394) Fayette (S. 12338) Strophostyles leiosperma (Torr. & Gray) Piper Shelby (S. 12384) Strophostyles umbellata (Muhl.) HELE. Effingham (S. 12393) Fayette (S. 12318) Stylosanthes biflora (L.) Be Si Ps Fayette (S. 12141) Trifolium campestre Schreb. T. procumbens sensu auct. non Liesl Vermilion (S. 12159) Trifolium reflexum L. Shelby (Ss. 12240) FAGACEAE Quercus palustris Muenchh. Shelby (S. 12316) FUMARIACEAE Corydalis flavula (Raf.) DC. Fayette (S. 11762) Corydalis micrantha (Engelm.) A. Gray Madison (M. & Bufford 4088) GENTIANACEAE Bartonia virginica (L.) B. S. P. Iroquois (J. 703) Gentiana andrewsii Griseb. Fayette (S. 12653) Shildneck, Jones & NMUhlenbach, Illinois plants [Syn. 279 Gentianella quinquefolia (L.) Small ssp. occidentalis (A. Gray) Gillett Macon (S. 12745) Sabatia campestris Nutt. Bond (S. 9900) GERANIACEAE Geranium pusillum Burm. f. Madison (M. 4336) GROSS ULARIACEAE Ribes americanum P. Mill. Fulton (S. 10972) Ribes missouriense Nutt. ex Torr. & Gray Fayette (Ss. 8701) HALORAGIDACEAE Proserpinaca palustris L. Fayette (Ss. 2667, 3156, 6027) HIPPOCAS TANACEAE Aesculus glabra L. De Witt (Ss. 11811) HY DROPHYLLACEAE Ellisia nyctelea L. Madison (M. & Bufford 4085) Hydrophyllum appendiculatum Michx. Greene (S. 11918) Hydrophyllum canadense L. Macon (S. 11959) Vermilion (S. 11992) Hydrophyllum virginianum L. Fulton (S. 11834) IRIDACEAE Iris brevicaulis Raf. Shelby (S. 11968) Iris pseudacorus L. Macon (S. 11029) Iris shrevei Small De Witt (S. 11879) Shelby (S. 11869) 280 RUBY 7 OeE ONG EAA Sisyrinchium albidum Raf. Greene (S. 11920) Sisyrinchium campestre Bickn. Fulton (S. 11825) JUGLANDACEAE Carya tomentosa (Poir.) Nutt. Vermilion (S. 12268) Juglans cinerea L. De Witt (S. 12259) Vermilion (S. 12157) Juglans nigra L. Fulton (S. 12485) JUNCACEAE Juncus balticus Willd. var. littoralis Engelm. Sangamon (S. 12146) Juncus dudleyi Wieg. Fayette (S. 11951) Shelby (S. 11967) Juncus interior Wieg. Greene (S. T1919) LAMIACEAE [LABIATAE] Agastache nepetoides (L.) Kuntze Christian (S. 12379) Shelby (S. 12386) Vermilion (S. 12425) Agastache scrophulariifolia (Willd.) Kuntze Fayette (S. 10164) Sangamon (S. 12747) Blephilia hirsuta (Pursh) Benth. Shelby (S. 12230) Cunila origanoides (L.) Britt. Fayette (S. 12409) Hedeoma hispida Pursh Fulton (S. 11976) Lamium amplexicaule L. Christian (S. 11713) Vol. 47, No. 4 Lamium purpureum L. Christian (S. 11714) Fayette (S. 11719) Madison (M. & Bufford 4091) Leonurus cardiaca L. Fayette (S. 12122) Leonurus marrubiastrum L. Christian (S. 12377) Lycopus rubellus Moench Vermilion (S. 12697) Mentha arvensis L. ssp. haplocalyx Briq. Fayette (S. 12421) Monarda clinopodia L. Fayette (S. 12202) Vermilion (S. 12261) Monarda fistulosa L. Jasper (S. 12203) Perilla frutescens (L.) Britt. Fayette (S. 12536) Physostegia virginiana (L.) Bentham Bond (S. 12624) Pycnanthemum pilosum Nutt. Jasper (S. 12206) Pycnanthemum virginianum (L.) Durand & Jackson Bond (S. 12300) Fulton (S.. 9881) Scutellaria incana Biehler Marion (S. 12204) Scutellaria lateriflora L. De Witt (Ss. 12519) Fayette (S. 12497) Scutellaria parvula Michx. var.. leonardii (Epling) Fern. Fulton (S. 11828) Scott (S. 12220) Shelby (S. 11874) Stachys tenuifolia Willd. De Witt (S. 12518) 1981 LAURACEAE Lindera benzoin (L.) Blume Fayette (S. 11663) LILIACEAE Allium burdickii (Hanes) A. G. Jones [Syn. A. tricoccum Ait. var. burdickii Hanes] Effingham (S. 11640) Gallatin (J. 5664) Allium tricoccum Sol. Macon (S. 11820) Piatt (J. 5462) Vermilion (S. 11656) in Ait. Asparagus officinalis L. Fulton (S. 11839) Erythronium americanum Ker-Gawl De Witt (S. 11668) Fayette (S. 11662) Vermilion (S. 11660) Hemerocallis fulva (L.) L. Effingham (S. 12126) Fayette (S. 12124) Ornithogalum umbellatum L. Vermilion (S. 8948) Smilacina stellata (L.) Desf. Fayette (S. 11944) Trillium sessile L. Gallatin (J. 5663) Veratrum woodii J. W. Robbins Fayette (S. 12229) LYTHRACEAE Ammannia coccinea Rottb. De Witt (S. 12586) Lythrum salicaria L. Fulton (S. 12238) Rotala ramosior (L.) Koehne Fayette (S. 2814) MALVACEAE Abutilon theophrastii Medic. Madison (M. 4199) Shildneck, Jones & MUuhlenbach, Illinois plants 281 Hibiscus lasiocarpus Cav, Fayette (S. 12401) Hibiscus militaris Cav, Fayette (S. 12404) MORACEAE Broussonetia papyrifera (L.) Vent. Madison (M. 4140) NYCTAGINACEAE Mirabilis linearis (Pursh) Heimer] Madison (M. 4271, 4340) Mirabilis nyctaginea (Michx.) MacM. Jasper (S. 11928) NYSSACEAE Nyssa sylvatica Marsh. Vermilion (S. 12700) OLEACEAE Fraxinus nigra Marsh. Fayette (S. 12250) Fraxinus quadrangulata Michx. Vermilion (S. 12003) ONAGRACEAE Epilobium coloratum Muhl. in Willd. De Witt (S. 12584) Effingham (S. 12636) Logan (S. 12675) Moultrie (S. 12565) Sangamon (S. 12599) Shelby (S. 12546) Ludwigia palustris (L.) Ell. var. americana (DC.) Fern. & Griseh sss) > Bond (S. 9907) Macon (S. 10169) Ludwigia polycarpa Short & Peter Fayette (S. 12308) Oenothera laciniata Hill Fayette (S. 11938) Vermilion (Seigler 5051) 282 Oenothera pilosella Raf. Macon (S. 12115) ORCHIDACEAE Aplectrum hyemale (Muhl.) Torr. Fayette (S. 11664) Moultrie (S. 11671) Shelby (S. 11678) Corallorhiza odontorhiza (Willd.) Nutt. McLean (J. 4016) Cypripedium pubescens Willd. Fayette (S. 11812) Habenaria peramoena A. Gray Shelby (J. Nance, s.n.) ibshoneats, Ibatlsweoilsis, (Ci) Wig (Gr Rich. ex Lindl. Shelby (S. 12548) Orchis spectabilis L. Moultrie (S. 11962) Spiranthes cernua (L.) L. C. Rich. Effingham (S. 12655) Spiranthes magnicamporum Sheviak Bond (S. 5623) Christian (S. 12744) OROBANCHACEAE Orobanche uniflora L. Fayette (S. 2478) PASSIFLORACEAE Passiflora incarnata L. Madison (M. 4210) Passatlora stuteal lis varie glabriflora Fern. Fayette (S. 12410) PHRYMACEAE Phryma leptostachya L. Vermilion (S. 9696) POACEAE [GRAMINEAE] Agropyron repens (L.) Beauv. Fayette (S. 12306) Shelby (S. 12488) Pali wee OL OnG ears Vol. 475 Now4 Agropyron smithii Rydb. Vermilion (S. 9781) Agrostis perennans (Walt.) Tuckerm, De Witt (S. 12367) Effingham (S. 10155) Fayette (S. 10062) Logan (S. 12372) Shelby (S. 12387) Alopecurus carolinianus Walt. De Witt (S. 8912) Fayette (S. 9207) Logan (Ss. 8913) Vermilion (S. 9028) Andropogon virginicus L. Christian (S.712753) Macon (S. 12755) Moultrie (S. 12754) Shelby (S. 12752) Vermilion (S. 12711) Aristida basiramea Engelm. ex Vasey Winnebago (S. 10634) Aristida dichotoma Michx. Fayette (S. 10443) Aristida longespica Poir. Moultrie (S. 10525) Vermilion (S. 12464) Aristida oligantha Michx. Effingham (S. 12333) Fayette (S. 12339) Shelby (S. 12343) Avena fatua L. Madison (M. 4162) Avena sativa L. Madison (M. & Bufford 4134) Bouteloua curtipendula (Michx.) Torin. Iroquois (Taft 63) Vermilion (S. 10585) Bromus altissimus Pursh [Syn. B. latiglumis (Shear) A. S. Hitchce .] Fayette (S. 12205, 12414) 1981 Bromus japonicus Thunb. ex Murr. Effingham (S. 12125) Greene (S. 11910) Madison (M. 4122) St. Clair (M. 42: 4241) Bromus pubescens Muhl. in Willd. {[Syn. B. purgans sensu auct. non L.] Greene (S. 11911) Calamagrostis canadensis (Michx.) Beauv. Shelby (S. 12109) Chasmanthium latifolium (Michx.) Yates Vermilion (S. 12262) Chloris verticillata Nutt. Madison (M. 4209) Danthonia spicata (L.) Beauv. De Witt (S. 12114) Greene (S. 11914) Vermilion (S. 11985) Diarrhena americana Beauv. var. obovata Gleason Fayette (S. 12254) Sangamon (S. 12750) Shelby (S. 12232) Dichanthelium acuminatum (Sw.) Gould & Clark var. implicatum (Scribn.) Gould & Clark [Syn. Panicum lanuginosum Ell. var. implicatum (Scribn.) Fern.] Vermilion (S. 11989) Dichanthelium acuminatum var. lindheimeri (Nash) Gould & Clark [Syn. Panicum lanuginosum var. lindheimeri (Nash) Fern.] Vermilion (S. 11990) Dichanthelium acuminatum var. villosum (A. Gray) Gould & Clark [Syn. Panicum praecocius Hitchce. & Chase] Effingham (S. 9564) Shildneck, Jones & Muhlenbach, Illinois plants 283 Dichanthelium clandestinum (L.) Gould [Syn. Panicum clandestinum L.] Effingham (S. 9860) Jasper (S. 9866) Shelby (Bi 9878) Dichanthelium depauperatum (Muhl.) Gould [Syn. Panicum depauperatum Muhl.] Fayette (S. 11937) Vermilion | (Ss. ;. 11991) Dichanthelium oligosanthes (Schultes) Gould var. scribnerianum (Nash) Gould [Syn. Panicum oligosanthes Schultes var. scribnerianum (Nash) Fern.] Effingham (S. 11932) Jasper (S. 11929) Dichanthelium sphaerocarpon (E11.) Gould var. isophyllum (Scribn.) Gould & Clark [Syn. Panicum microcarpon Muhl.] Fayette (S. 12120) Dichanthelium sphaerocarpon var. " sphaerocarpon [Syn. Panicum sphaerocarpon Ell.] Fayette (S. 9888) Digitaria ischaemum (Schreb. ex Schweig.) Muhl. Effingham (S. 12400) Diplachne acuminata Nash [Syn. Leptochloa acuminata (Nash) Mohlenbrock] Christian (S. 12525) De Witt (S. 12517) Effingham (S. 12322) Fayette (S. ~ 12319) Logan (S. “(9478)” Macon (Ss. 12314) Montgomery (S. 12758) Moultrie (S. 12511) Piatt (5... 22512) Sangamon (S. 12315) Shelby (S. 12486) 284 1D WE VEE (O) 1 0) (GIL Diplachne fascicularis (Lam.) Beauv. [Syn. Leptochloa fascicularis (Lam.) A. Gray] Fayette (S. 10306) Macon (S$. 11203) Madison (M. 4219) Eleusine indica (L.) Gaertn. Vermilion (S. 12612) Elymus riparius Wieg. Madison (S. 7951) Vermilion > Si ;. 10601) Eragrostis capillaris (L.) Nees Fayette (S. 12743) Iroquois (Taft 62) Eragostis minor Host [Syn. E. poaeoides Beauv. ex Roem. & Schultes] Madison (M. 4206) Site Clara (Mma oa) Eriochloa contracta A. S. ELECING Effingham (S. 12310, 12398) Fayette (S. 12309, 12415) Festuca arundinacea Schreb. Madison (M. 4186) Festuca rubra L. Vermilion (S. 12004) Hordeum vulgare L. Madison (M. 4180) Koeleria cristata (L.) Persoon [Syn. K. macrantha (Ledeb.) Schultes] Fayette (S. 3131, 12149) Leersia lenticularis Michx. Fayette (S. 10157) Leersia oryzoides (Gij5)) Sire St. Clair Qi. 4294) Shelby (S. 12489) Leptochloa filiformis (Lam.) Beauv. Fayette (S. 2664) Leptoloma cognatum (Schultes) Chase Fayette (S. Vermilion (S. 12742) 12423) Vols 475, Nome Lolium multiflorum Lam. Vermilion (S. 12001) Muhlenbergia bushii Pohl De Witt Si ~ 12614) Logan (S. ~ 12687) Shelby (S. 12547) Vermilion (She S. 12609) Muhlenbergia frondosa (Poir.) Fern. Effingham (S. 12650) Fayette (S. ~ 12498) Moultrie KS ~ 12669) Piatt, (Si. 12688) Shelby (S. 12487) Muhlenbergia glabriflora Scribn. Fayette (S. 12654) Muhlenbergia racemosa (Michx.) Bis Sig Hs Gass! (Si... 259%) Muhlenbergia schreberi J. F. Gmel . De Witt (S. 12516) Logan (S. 12479) Moultrie (S. 12509) Shelby (S. 12490) Muhlenbergia sobolifera (Muh1 . ) tein’. Vermilion (S. 12422) Muhlenbergia tenuiflora (Willd.) Bien ole ee. Fayette (S. Vermilion | GSE 12644) ;. 12629) Panicum anceps Michx. Fayette (S. 12641) Panicum miliaceum L. Madison (M. 4181) Panicum rigidulum Bosc ex Nees Bond (S. 12543) Christian (5.112579) Effingham (S. 12541) Fayette (S. Wiest Sangamon KSie 12596) Shelby (S. 12559) Panicum virgatum L. Madison (M. 4215) Shelby (cS 12245) 1981 Paspalum pubiflorum Rupr. ex Fourn. var. glabrum Vasey ex Seribn. Fayette (S. 12248) Paspalum setaceum Michx. var. ciliatifolium (Michx.) Vasey [Syn. P. ciliatifolium Michx.] Cass (S. 12225) Effingham (S. 12216) Mason (S. 12328) Shelby (S. 12217) Phalaris arundinacea L. De Witt (S. 11957) Fayette (S. 11952) Phragmites australis (Cav.) Trin. ex Steud. Fayette (S. 12321) Fulton (S. 12332) Poa bulbosa L. Shelby (Ss. 11849) Poa chapmaniana Scribn. DeeWLEE .CS).9 11.855) Macon (S. 11856) Poa palustris L. Shelby (S. 12108) Vermilion (S. 11988) Poa sylvestris A. Gray Fayette (S. 9199) Schizachyrium scoparium (Michx.) Nash [Syn. Andropogon scoparium Michx.] Jasper (S. 10148) Vermilion (S. 11554) Setaria geniculata (Lam.) Beauv. Cass (S. 12237) Effingham (S. 12298) Setaria italica (L.) Beauv. Fayette (S. 12412) Setaria verticillata (L.) Beauv. Madison (M. 4290) Setaria viridis (L.) Beauv. var. major (Gaudin) Pospichal Madison (M. 4358) Shildneck, Jones & MUuhlenbach, Illinois plants 285 Sorghum halepense (L.) Persoon Macoupin (S. 12695) Shelby (S, 12209) Sphenopholis obtusata (Michx.) Scribn. var. major (Torr.) K. S. Erdman Effingham (S. 9179) Sporobolus asper (Michx.) Kunth Effingham (S. 12500) Sporobolus clandestinus (Biehler) A. S. Hitchc. Sangamon (S. 12748) Sporobolus cryptandrus (Torr.) A. Gray Madison (M. & Bufford 4131) Vermilion (S. 12613) Sporobolus heterolepis (A. Gray) A. Gray Bond (S. 12691) Fayette (S. 12642) Shelby (S. 12664) Sporobolus vaginiflorus (Torr. ex Gray) Wood Fayette (S. 12533) Madison (M. 4284) Tridens strictus (Nutt.) Nash St. Clair (M. 4295) POLYGALACEAE Polygala senega L. Fayette (S. 9806) POLYGONACEAE Polygonum aviculare L. Christian (S. 12347) De Witt (S. 12350) Polygonum convolvulus L. Fulton (S. 12329) Polygonum cuspidatum Sieb. & Zucc. Logan (S. 12763) Sangamon (S. 12762) 286 12 dak NEA SOP I. COVES IE Polygonum erectum L. Dewitt (San l25 66) Logan (S. 12590) Moultrie (S. 12561) Piatt (S. 12605) Sangamon (S. 12598) Shelby (S. 12555) Polygonum hydropiperoides Michx. De Witt (S. 12587) Effingham (Ss. 12647) Moultrie (S. 12567) Sangamon (S. 12601) Vermilion (S. 11398) Polygonum lapathifolium L. Shelby (S. 12241) Polygonum persicaria L. Christian (S. 12528) Effingham (S. 12501) Polygonum scandens L. Effingham (S. 12395) Moultrie (S. 12358) Shelby (S. 12385) Polygonum tenue Michx. Montgomery (S. 12692) Polygonum virginianum L. De Witt (S. 12368) Rumex altissimus Wood Greene (S. 11922) Rumex crispus 163 Fulton (S. 11924) Rumex cristatus DC. Macon (S. 3797) Madison (M. 4224) St. Clann (Newt 0901, 5261) Stark (V. H. Chase 70) Rumex longifolius DC. Peoria (V. H. Chase 17271) Richland (Scherer 149) Rumex orbiculatus A. Gray Vermilion (S. 11605) Rumex patientia L. Madison (M. & Bufford 4099) Rumex verticillatus L. Fayette (S. 11936) Vol. 475° None PRIMULACEAE Anagallis arvensis L. Shelby (Ss. 9683) Lysimachia lanceolata Walt. Christian (S. 12118) RANUNCULACEAE Actaea pachypoda Ell. Greene (S. 12105) Anemone canadensis L, Fayette (S. 11848) Anemonella thalictroides (L.) Spach Shelby (S. 11743) Caltha palustris L. De Witt (S. 11735) Clematis terniflora DC. [Syn. C. dioscoreifolia Levl. & Vaniot] Macon (S. 2321) Delphinium consolida L. Madison (M. & Solomon 4166) Delphinium tricorne Michx. Shelby (Ss. ILA) Hepatica nobilis P. Mill. var. acuta (Pursh) Steyermark Moultrie (S. 11636) Sangamon (S. 11639) Isopyrum biternatum (Raf .) Torr. & Gray De Witt (S. 11669) Moultrie (S. 11675) Shelby (S. 11676) Myosurus minimus Es DS Witte (Sia i7/si5)) Logan (Sa 8755) Ranunculus fascicularis Muhl. ex Bigelow Fayette (S. 11813) Ranunculus micranthus (A. Gray) Nutt. ex Torr. & Gray Fayette (S. 8762) Macoupin (S. 8909) Vermilion (S. 8854) 1981 Shildneck, Jones & MUuhlenbach, Illinois plants 287 Ranunculus pennsylvanicus L, f. Potentilla arguta Pursh Champaign (Seik 17) Shelby (S. 12201) Ranunculus sardous Crantz Potentilla norvegica L. Madison (M. 4335) Madison (M. 4184) Ranunculus sceleratus L. Rosa multiflora Thunb. ex Murr. Fayette (S. 11759) Fayette (S. 11859) Macon (S. 11883) Fulton (S. 11893) Thalictrum revolutum DC. Madison (M. 4331) Shelby (S. 11872) Rubus flagellaris Willd. RHAMNACEAE Effingham (S. 9156) Madison (M. 4318) Ceanothus americanus L. A _ Bueiean (a. 11978) Rubus pennsylvanicus Poir. Jasper (S. 11927) Effingham (S. 11844) per we eet Fulton (S. 11840) ROSACEAE RUBIACEAE : ‘fl . oe Galium obtusum Bigelow Greene (S. 11917) i i uta Wallr. Sak ET : Galium triflorum Michx. pee Christian (S. 12145) Amelanchier arborea (Michx. f.) ; eae) ee Houstonia minima Beck Fern. Fayette (S. 8702) Shelby (S. 8725) Moultrie (S. 8692) Houstonia purpurea L. var. Ehrh. calycosa A. Gray crataegus calpodendron (Ehrh.) De Witt (S. 11886) Macon (S. 11596, 11804) Mitchella repens L. Crataegus crusgalli L. Vermilion (S. 12002) De Witt (S. 11821) RUTACEAE Lt Se L837, gts ane Zanthoxylum americanum P. Mill. ae Fayette (S. 11815) Crataegus mollis (Torr. & Gray) 7, SALICACEAE Fayette (S. 11725) Populus alba L. Shelby (S. 9911) Crataegus punctata Jacq. —" —— Fulton (S. 11338) : Vermilion (S. 8866) Duchesnia indica (Andr.) Focke Populus grandidentata Michx. Z De Witt (S. 11732) Champaign (McClary 2) = Macon (Mills, s.n.) Fulton (S. 11826) Fragaria virginiana Duchesne Populus tremuloides Michx. Effingham (S. 11690) aie ee Fayette (S. 11687) Salix amygdaloides Andersson Fulton (S. 11833) Fulton (S. 11330) Marion (s. 11691) 288 PTE Yael OTL WORG Aaa Salix discolor Muhl. Shelby (S. 11750) Salix eriocephala Michx. [Syn. S. rigida sensu auct. non Muhl. ] Fayette (S. 11755) Moultrie (S. 11747) Shelby (S. 11748) Salix humilis Marsh. Effingham (GS. 11666, 11823) Fulton (S. 11841) Moultrie (S. 11635) .Piatt (S. 11644) Sangamon (S. 11638) Vermilion (S. 11658) Salix sericea Marsh. Fayette (S. 11756) Vermilion (S. 11796, 11842) SANTALACEAE Comandra umbellata (L.) Nutt. [SiymeeGe Moultrie (S. 11963) SAPINDACEAE Cardiospermum halicacabum L. Madison (M. 4341) SAXI FRAGACEAE Saxifraga pennsylvanica L. Fayette (S. 11945) Greene (Se 11923) SCROPHULARIACEAE Bacopa rotundifolia (Michx.) Wettst. Fayette (S. 9853) Castilleja coccinea (L.) Spreng. Fayette (S. 9227) Chelone glabra L. De Witt (S. 12626) Collinsia verna Nutt. Christian (S. 11745) Fayette (S. 11731) richardsoniana Fern. ] Voi. 475 Nomme Gratiola neglecta Torr. Vermilion (Ss. 1255) Lindernia anagallidea (Michx.) Pennell Fayette (S. 12320) Pedicularis canadensis L. Fayette (S. 8905) Tomanthera auriculata (Michx.) Raf. [Syn. Gerardia auriculata Michx.] Fayette (S. 10175) Verbascum blattaria L. Fayette (S. 9650, 10628) Fulton (S. 11183) Veronica polita Fries Madison (M. 4307) SIMAROUBACEAE Ailanthus altissima (P. Mill.) Swingle Fulton (S. 12129) SOLANACEAE Datura stramonium L. Fulton (S. 12353) Madison (M. & Solomon 4165) Physalis heterophylla Nees Madison (M. 4264) Marion (S. 12142) Solanum cornutum Lam. [Syn. S. rostratum Dunal] Madison (M. 4177) TYPHACEAE Typha angustifolia L. Fayette (S. 11942) ULMACEAE Ulmus pumila L. Fulton (S. 10730) Vermilion (S. 11995) URTICACEAE Boehmeria cylindrica (L.) Sw. De Witt (S. 12258) 1981 Urtica dioica L. ssp. gracilis (Ait.) Selander [Syn. U. gracilis Aiton] Christian (S. 12376) Moultrie (S. 12661) Sangamon (S. 12374) VALERTANACEAE Valeriana pauciflora Michx. Fayette (S. 11871) Valerianella radiata (L.) Dufr. Fulton (S$. 11830) VERBENACEAE Verbena bracteata Lag. & Rodr. Christian (S. 12673) Fayette (S. 12635) Moultrie (S. 12761) Verbena simplex Lehn. Fayette (S. 3268) Shildneck, Jones & Muhlenbach, Illinois plants VIOLACEAE Viola affinis LeConte Vermilion (S. 10834) Viola fimbriatula Sm. Fulton (S. 10756) Viola missouriensis Greene Vermilion (S. 10715) Viola pedata L. Vermilion (S. 8817, 8836) Viola rafinesquii Greene Christian (S. 11680) De Witt (S. 11694) Fulton (S. 11836) Logan (S. 11695) Moultrie (S. 11674) Piatt (S. 11692) Viola striata Ait. Fulton (S. 10903) VITACEAE Vitis vulpina L. Shelby (S. 12213) LITERATURE CITED Clapham, A. R., T. G. Tutin and E. F. Warburg. The University Press, Cambridge. British Isles. Edition 2. Fernald, M. L. 1950. Book Company, New York, etc. - and A. C. Kinsey.. 1958. North America. New York and Evanston. 1963. Jones, G. N. Cray's manual of botany. Revised edition by R. C. Rollins. Flora of Illinois. 1962. Edition 8. Edible wild plants of eastern Harper & Row, Edition 3. Am. Midl. Natur. Monograph No. 7., Notre Dame, IN. , and’ G. DD. Fuller? ~1955*% Springfield. Henry, R. D., A. R. Scott and P. Shildneck. distribution of Illinois vascular plants. 71: 51-61. Gleason, H. A. and A. Cronquist. 1963... of northeastern United States and adjacent Canada. Vascular plants of Illinois. University of Illinois Press, Urbana and Illinois State Museum, 1978, D. Van Nostrand Co., Inc., Princeton, NJ. 289 Flora of the American Additions to the Trans, LLL. Acad. Sez, Manual of vascular plants 290 Pd Ye 0. ore DA Vol. 47, No. 4 Kartesz, J. T. and R. Kartesz. 1980. A synonymized checklist of the vascular flora of the United States, Canada, and Greenland. The University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill. Mohlenbrock, R. 1975. A guide to the vascular flora of Illinois. Southern Illinois University Press, Carbondale. - and D. M. Ladd. 1978. Distribution of Illinois vascular plants. Southern Illinois University Press, Carbondale. Rechinger, K. H. 1957. In: Hegi, CG. Milustriertelrlora van Mitteleuropa. Edition 2. Vol. 3, part 1. Carl Hanser Verlag, Munich. Scott, A. R. and R. D. Henry. 1979. Additions to the vascular flora Oke west (centrale lilinoas. rans sil AcademScamme 52-55. Solomon, J. C. 1979. An annotated list of vascular plants from KnoxiCounty., sallinoishe rans. Dl eAcadeaScins 72-59-29 Tutin, IT. G2; V. H. Heywood, N. A. Burges, De H. Valentine, is. M. Walters and D. A. Webb, editors. 1964. Flora Europaea. Vol. 1. The University Press, Cambridge. Winterringer, G. S. and R. A. Evers. 1960. New records for Illinois vascular plants. Illinois State Museum Science Papers Series, Voll. 11, Springfield. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Several of our collections were sent to experts for verification or identification, and we gratefully acknowledge having received help from I. J. Bassett (Ottawa, Can.), J. V. A. Dieterle (Ann Arbor, MI), C. Frankton (Ottawa, Can.), D. M. Ladd (Jefferson City, MO), W. Moschl (Vienna, Austria), R. W. Pohl (Ames, IA), K. H. Rechinger (Vienna, Austria), K. R. Robertson (Urbana, IL), J. M. Rominger (Flagstaff, AZ), J. D. Sauer (Los Angeles, CA), H. Scholz (Berlin, Germany), L. C. Wheeler (Los Angeles, CA), and R. P. Wunderlin (Tampa, FL). We are also indebted to L. Marty (Ramsey, IL) and W. S. Brenneman (Decatur, IL) for guidance to many of the collection sites. The latter kindly made arrangements for floristic surveys on Illinois Power Company property in De Witt and Vermilion counties. A part of the study was supported with funds from NSF Grant DEB-/8-04267. BEGONIA NOMENCLATURE NOTES, 5 Begonia peltata Ntto & Dietrich and Related Species Jack Golding, 47 Clinton Ave., Kearny, N.J. 07032 The Species of the Begontaceae, edition 2, 1974, by Fred A, Barkley and Jack Golding is a compendium of the published names and the pub- lished synonomy for the species and therefore continues the errors’ from the literature. I have been reviewing the literature to verify or correct the citations and their synonomy, My determinations will be published in this series, "Begonta Nomenclature Notes." This review corrects the confusion in the litera- ture with the names Begonia peltata, Begonta tncana, Begonia cortacea, Begonia hasskarlti and other related species. Begonia peltata Otto & Dietrich The name Begonta peltata was given to a species from Mexico by Otto §& Dietrich in Allgemeine Garten- settung 9(8): 58, published Feb. 20, 1841. This same species was named Begonta inecana by Lindley in the Fdwards' Botanical Register, Vol. 27, in "Miscellaneous Notices", page 39, also published in 1841. The first page of "Miscellaneous Notices" is dated January 1841 and this probably is the reason why some authors thought the name Begonia incana Lindley had priority over Begonia peltata of Otto § Dietrich. But a closer examination of Volume 27 re- veals footnotes on the bottom of some pages indicat- ing that the "Notices" were first published in monthly installments. The date May 1841 is on the bottom of page 35, and June 1841 is on the bottom of page 43 establishing the date of publication for Begonta tneana Lindley on page 39 as May 1841. Therefore, the correct name for this species is Begonia peltata Otto §& Dietrich and Begonta ineana Lindley is a synonym, as suggested by E. J. Alexander am Addtsonta 23(4): 53, pl. 763 (1959), and cited by 291 292 PH GY SE TOR TOR Cains Vol. 47, No. 4 L. B. Smith § B. G. Schubert, Freldzana, Bot. 2ZeGii- 177 (1961). J. F. Klotzsch in Monatsberteht der Konigl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften au Berlin (1954), and his Begontaceen-Gattungen und Arten (1855) divided the previous genus Begonia into forty-one different genera, On page 69, he gave Rachta peltata Klotzsch as the new name for Begonta peltata Otto § Dietrich, and Rachita tneana Klotzsch as the new name for Begonta tneana Lindley with Begonta auriformits Van Houtte as a synonym. A. de Candolle (and other botanists) did not- accept the separation of the genus Begonia to the many genera proposed by Klotzsch, but he did use his grouping for sections and subgenera, A, de Candolle,) in-his: Prodromus 15 @1):)326 (1864) listed Begonta incana Lindley and cited in the synonomy Begonia peltata Otto & Dietrich and Rachia peltata Klotzsch. On page 327 with this diagnosis [translated] "The exterior of the sepals [tepals] of the masculine flower, glabrous or almost glabrous" he established the new variety Begonia ineana var. aurtformts, listing as synonyms: Begonta aurtformtis Hort. Van Houtte and Rachta ineana Klotzsch, Since Begonta ineana is not the correct name for this species, L transiter) thas) variety to) Begoura peltata var. aurtiformts (A. DC.) Golding comb. nov. Homonyms of Begonia peltata Begonta peltata Sesse §& Mocino was published in Flora Mexteana ed, 2: 219 (1894), Smith and Schubert in "Studies in the Begoniaceae" Contributions Gray Herbartum 1545 2/7, 30 (1945) adentiftied the Begone peltata Sesse § Mocino as Begonia nelumbitfolta Schlechtendahl § Chamisso 1830. A. D. E, Elmer published the name Begonta peltata Elmer for a species from the Philippine Islands in Leaflets “of Philippine Botany 721 2556 @1915).— Eee Merrill in The Philippine Journal of Setence Bot. 13 (1): 39 (1918) following the description of Begonta tayabensts Merrill, comments concerning the Philippine Begonia species with peltate leaves and gave the new name Begonta elmert Merrill for Begonta peltata Elmer, since Begonia peltata Otto §& Dietrich had priority for the name. 1981 Golding, Begonia nomenclature 293 Begonia kellermanii C, DC, Begonta kellermanit C. DC., Smithson, Mise. Coll. 69(€12): 1 (1919) was listed by Smith §& Schubert, Frelditana, Bot. 24: 177 (1961) as a synonym of Begonia peltata Otto § Dietrich. Casimir de Candolle, in his original citation stated (translated) "It differs from Begonia ineana Lindl, [Begonta peltata O§&D] by the much smaller leaves, more ovate and long acuminate, and with smaller capsule and glabrous flowers," They look similar as dried herbarium material, but having observed both species growing in my garden, I would add that they also differ by their habit. Both have thick stems with short internodes, but Begonta peltata O&D is a low-growing plant whose large round leaves and shorter internodes makes it compact. Begonia kellermanit C, DC. grows much taller and with smaller ovate leaves appears more slender. After reading my preliminary manuscript, Dr. L, B. Smith checked the type of Begonta kellermantt €. De, at the U.S,N.H. and noted that it has sitout stems and short internodes. He questioned whether there really is enough difference in the living plants to be of specific value, but he did advise that he would reinstate Begonta kellermanit C. DC. on the basis of the glabrous tepals noted by C. de Candolle. Begonia coriacea Hasskarl A species from Java was named Begonta peltata by J. K. Hasskarl in Tijdschrift 10: 133 (1843) and he deSeribed it on, page 292 of.Cat, Hort, Bot. Bogor. (1844). On page 311 of the same 1844 publication, Hasskarl, having noted the 1841 use of Begonia peltata by Otto & Dietrich changed the name of his species to Begonta cortacea Hasskarl. Zollinger and Moritzi in Systematisches Verzetich- nitss 31 (1846) in a list of Begonta renamed Hasskarl's Begonta peltata to Begonta hasskarlit Zoll. §& Mor. They and many later authors apparently missed Hass- karl's own correction of the name to Begonia cortacea, B. C. Seemann in The Botany of the Voyage of H.M.S, Herald 128 (1854) listed as No. 440, Begonia hernandttfolta Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4676, Western Vera- guas. 294 Pyke Tt On dw On Gat A Vol. 47, No. 4 When Klotzsch in his Begontaceen 74 (1855) transferred Begonia cortacea Hasskarl to Mitscherltchta eortacea Klotzsch, he listed in the synonomy, Begonta hernanditfolta Hooker, Bot. Mag. pl. 4676 (1852) with the note that it was not from Central America as erroneously stated in the Botanical Magaztne,. In "Further Additions and Corrections," Juner a, 1857,.0n page 254 of the Botany sof the Voyage Of Heswa-e Herald, Seemann noted that the No. 440 Begonta hernanditfolta Hooker = Begonta cortacea Hasskarl" is a native of Java, to be excluded from the 'Flora of the Isthmus of Panama.’ " He stated further that he had not sent seed of this plant from the Isthmus and Ehere are ;no Speciniens (of at an his .col lection A. de Candolle on page 339 of his Prodromus listed as a synonym under Begonia glandulosa A, DC., "Begonta hernandttfolta Seem. in h, Hook, et in Bot. Herald. (sine ‘deser.)ji5" This. cannot be correct and eme synonym should be deleted, F, Miquel used the name Begonta junghuhntana Miquel, for’ a.species,.collected, in.Java, in pant 40e6 Plantae Junghuhntanae on page 418. The date of publi- cation is not clear, It was probably intended to pubiishaypart (Asan. 1855. the date onthe, title pages but the actual date of distribution was delayed, ,Sta- fleu, Taxonomic Literature 319 (1967) reported that early in 1857 part 4 had not yet appeared and that W. J. Hooker reviewed parts 1-4 in Nov. 1857, indica-= ing the date of effective publication for part 4 was 1857. Miquel listed "Begonta junghuhntana Miq. in Herb, Jungh." as a synonym of Mitscherltchia junghuhn- tana Miquel in the Flora Indtiae Batavae 1: 696 (1856). Backer, Ge VanjBrink, flora of java 309.(1965) , lasted B, junghuhntana as a synonym of Begonta cortacea Hasskarl. S. H. Koorders, Exkurstonsflora Von Java 644 (1912) listed, B. junghuhntana Miq. forma acuttfolta Miq. Msc. in Herb, Lugd. Bat. While Koorders attri- buted this name to the Miquel manuscript, he did not give any description of this form. This citation can- not be considered effective publication, I have not found this name published anywhere else. Therefore, it is a nomen nudum, 1981 Golding, Begonia nomenclature 295 A, de Candolle, in his Prodromus 15(1): 368, 390 (1864), at first listed the name Begonia peltata for two different species: on page 368 for the speci- men of Schott in Herb, Vindob. of a species from Brazil, and on page 390 for the specimen from Java described by Hassk., Cat. Hort. Bot, Bogor, 192 (1844), non Otto § Dietrich, nec Schott, Later, in his "Addenda et Corrigenda" on page 517, he changed the name of the Begonia peltata on page 390 [incorrectly] to Begonia hasskarlit Zollinger & Moritzi (1846). The synonomy cited on page 390, included "Begonia cortacea Cat. Hort. Bogor. p. 311 (mon Schott)."" I do not understand why de Candolle did not accept the name change by Hasskarl of Begonta peltata to Begonta cortacea, Perhaps, since he added ''non Schott" after the citation, he thought the name Begonia cortacea was used earlier by Schott. But I cannot find any record of Schott using this name, Begonta cortacea Hasskarl is the correct name for the species from Java, Begonia concinna Schott The Begonia peltata (Schott in Herb. Vindob.) A, DC, on page 368 of Prodromus is not correct because of the earlier Begonia peltata Otto §& Dietrich and must be changed. De Candolle listed in the synonomy Begonia eonetnna Schott in Spreng. Syst. Veg. (App.) 4: 408 (1827) with a question mark and the note (translated) "from the description with Schott's name published in Sprengel, not present in the herbarium of Vienna." The description of Begonta conetnna Schott is for Schott's specimen labeled Begonia peltata. Even though Schott originally labeled his herbarium specimen Begonia peltata, the name he published for it in Sprengel, Systema Vegetabiltum was Begonta concinna Schott, which is the correct name for this species. Begonia tominana Golding Begonta cortacea A, DC, was given in Prodromus 15 C1}? 286 (1864) for a species that was collected in the Tomina Province of Bolivia by Weddel. Because of the earlier Begonia coriacea by Hasskarl in 1844, this hame is not correct. Therefore, I give this species the name Begonta tominana Golding, nomen novum. 296 eee hl Nes MUON Thy ORE IE /n\ Voie: (47/- Noms Begonia micrantherea var, hieronymi Smith & Schubert A. Grisebach Symbolae ad Floram Argenttanam 136 (1879) listed as No. 803, a Begonta he considered to be Begonta cortacea A. DC,, but indicated some differences. Lindau in "Supplements No. 48" to the Botantschen Jahrbuchern 19: 14 (1894), listed "Begonta cortacea Griseb. ‘(non ’D,.G.), “Symby Arg. .p. 136" Jas -a” synonyumos his new species Begonta hteronymt Lindau, After studying considerable herbarium material, Smith and Schubert did not accept Begonta hteronymt Lindau as a separate species and in their "Revision de las Especies Argentinas del Genero Begonia" in Darwintana 5? 965 ‘pl. 7 (1941); they determinedtae are be a variety, Begonta mtcranthera Grisebach var. hieronymt (Lindau) Smith §& Schubert. Begonia Kingiana Irmscher CG. King in’ "Materials tor a Flora of the Matay Peninsula,” an the Journal ofpitie VAstatie Soctty von Bengar 7h (2, 1)> 62 (1902), used the name: segoned hasekar?ti¢ Zollinger \G Moritz1 for several specimens collected im Malay, H. N. Ridley in the Flora of the Malay Pentnsula 1: 860 (1922), also used the name Begonia hasskarltt for several specimens collected in Malay. E. Irmscher in "Die Begoniaceen der Malaiischen Halbinsel" published in Mittetlungen aus dem tinstttut fur Allgemeine Botanite tn Hamburg 106 (1929), ex- plained that both King and Ridley were incorrect in identifying the species collected in Malay as Begonia hasskarlit Zollinger §& Moritzi and the specimens they had were actually of a new species, which he named Begonta kingtana Irmscher,. Begonia ignorata Irmscher Ridley, Fl. Malay Penin, 1: 860 (1922), named a new variety Begonta hasskarltt var. hirsuta Ridley. Eeuscher, Mite, Winer, Bor. Hamburg 8) 97 eG 929). determined that Ridley's variety was a new species different from his Begonta kingtana and he named it Begonta tgnorata Irmscher. 1981 Golding, Begonia nomenclature 297 SUMMARY OF CORRECT CITATIONS AND SYNONOMY Begonta aurtformts Van Houtte ex Klotzsch. Monatsb. Berl, Akad. 124.) 1854; Begoniacs 69... 1855) x DG, Predromus 25 (1) 327, 1864, pro syn. = Begonia peltata var, auriformis (A.DC.) Golding Begonia concinna Schott in Sprengel, Syst. Veg. (App.) 408, ds2az, Srazil. “Begonia pettata (Schott in Herb... Vind.) A.DC. 1859, Begonia coriacea Hasskarl, Cat. Hort. Bot. Bogor. 192, Sit, Ve44: Pl. Jav.. Rare 259, 16845 Hort. Bogor, Descre 528, 1858,.. diavia. Begonta peltata Hasskarl 1843, non Otto § Dietrich 1641, Begonia hasskarlit Zollinger § Moritzi 1846. Begonta hernandttfolta Hooker 1852, Begonta hernandttfolta sensu Seemann 1854, Mitscherlichta junghuhniana Miquel 1856, Begonta junghuhntana Miquel 1857, Begont ag scariacea A. DC, vAmn. Sc. (Nat. PV.,,11: 122. 1859; Prodromus 15(1): 286. 1864, non Hasskarl 1844, = Begonia tominana Golding Begonta cortacea (A.DC.) sensu Grisebach, Symb, Fl, Argent, 136, 1879; [=Begonta hteronymt Lindau, Bots gahrbiy 19 (Bedbh) v4 8): U4, SSA hs Smitha Schubert, Darwiniana 5: 96, pz. 7. 1941, non Hasskarl 1844, = Begonia micranthera var, hieronymi (Lindau) Smith §& Schubert 1941, Begonta hasskarltt Zollinger §& Moritzi, Syst. Ver- zeich. 31, 1846 [=Begonta peltata Hasskarl, Peydschn. LOs 134, P4355 Cat. Host.) Bot.) 2 os0x,. 192, 311. 1844, non Otto § Dietrich 1841]. = Begonia coriacea Hasskarl 1844, Begonia hasskarlit sensu King, J. Asia. Soc. Bengal (LOZ hye 62. sl9U2= ‘lrmscher..“MEet.. /EnStea seer. Ham. 8: E06, 1929.5 mon Zollinger §& Moritzi 1846, = Begonia kinglana Irmscher 1929, Begonta hasskarlit sensu Ridley, Fl. Malay, Penins. Ly 660, 1922+ irmscher, Mitt. Inst, Bat, «iam, 8% 106, 1929, non Zollinger § Moritzi 1846, = Begonia kindiana Irmscher 1929, 298 PeHe Yale On EeOnG eres Vol. 47, No. 4 Begonta hasskarlit var, hirsuta sensu Ridley, Fl. Malay Penins. 1: 860, 1922; Irmscher, Mitt. (tnse. Bot; ‘Ham, "6297 5 "1929, = Begonia ignoratd Irmscher 1929. Begonta hernandttfoltia Hooker, Bot. Mag. pl. 4676, 1852; Klotzsch, Begoniac, 74, 1855. = Begonia coridaced Hasskarl 1844, Begonia hernanditfolia Hort. Berol. ex Klotzsch, Monatsb, Berl; Akad, °125., 1854: Begoniae, 983 1855, non Hooker: 1852, -pro syn. = Begonia nelumbiifolia Schlechtendal § Chamisso 1830, Begonta hernandtifolia sensu Seemann, Bot. Herald 128. LBS45SZ545°1857¢ = Begonia coriacea Hasskarl 1844, Begonia ignorata Irmscher, Mitt. Inst. Bot. Hamburg Pee ele g aor. Malaya. eae hasskarlit var, hirsuta sensu Ridley, S226 Begonia ineana Lindley, Bot. Reg. 27 (misc.): May 1941, = Begonia peltata Otto & Dietrich Feb, 1841, Rachia ineana Klotzsch, Begoniac, 69. 1855; [=Begonia tneana var. aurtformis A. DC, Prodromus 15(1): 527 6 (1S64 |. = Begonia peltata var. quriformis (A.DC.) Golding Begonta inecana var, auriformis A, DC. Prodr. 15(1): S27 aelsiods = Begonia peltata var. quriformis (A.DC.) Golding Begonia junghuhniana Miquel, Pl, Jungh. (4, 1855): 418. 1857: Backer § Van Brink, Fl. Jav. 309. 19Gs; = Begonia coriaced Hasskarl 1844, Mitscherlichta junghuhniana Miquel, Fl. Ind. Bat. 696. 1856. = Begonia coriacea Hasskarl 1844, Begonia junghuhniana f. acutifolia (Miquel msc, in Herb, Ligd? Bat.) Koorders, Exkurs. Jav. 644, 1912, nomen nudum, 1981 Golding, Begonia nomenclature 299 Begonia kellermanii C.DC. Smithson. Misc. Coll. 69 (12): 1,.1919. . Guatemala Begonia Kingtana Irmscher, Mitt. Inst, Bot. Hamburg 06, pz. 3 1929. “Malaya ee hasskarlit sensu King 1902, non Zollinger §& Moritzi, 1846, Begonta hasskarlit sensu Ridley 1922, non Zollinger §& Moritzi, 1846. Begonia micranthera var. hieronymi (Lindau) Smith § Schubert, Darwiniana S298. ipl, 7. oak. Begonta cortacea (A.DC.) sensu Grisebach 1879. Begonta hteronymt Lindau 1894, Begonia nelumbiltolia Schlechtendal § Chamisso, Rammed, 5.:°604, ' 1830... Mexico Begonta Oni pi Lemaire in Hortic. Univ. 5 (mse, 2 toe 1544 2A, DES Prodromnises Ss C1) «: 53235257864. Gireoudia nelumbitifolta Kl. Monatsb. Berl. Akad. 225. 1854, Begonia hernanditfolta Hort. Berol. ex Klotzsch 1854, non Hooker 1852, pro syn. Beqgonta peltata Sesse §& Mocino 1894, non Otto & Dietrich, Begonta cauditlimba C. DC. Smithson. Misc. Coll. 69(12): 9.1919; Smith. § Schubert, Caldasia ACLS) fede Dia ace LAG, Begonia peltata Otto §& Dietrich, Allg, Gartenz. 9:58, Feb, 1841; Alexander, Addisonia 23. (4): Pi.,.7654 1959; Suith.&. Schubert, Fieldiana, ,Bot. ZAC1) ¢ 177, 1961, Mexice Begonta tneana Lindley May:1841. Rachta peltata Klotzsch 1854, Begonia peltata var. guriformis (A.DC.) Golding Phyto logue: Ad. D6. Prodr. 15: Gis 327.. Roa Mexico Begonia aurtformis Van Houtte ex Klotzsch, L854 J .pre, Sy, Rachta tneana Klotzsch 1855, Begonia tncana var. auritformis A.DC. 1864. 300 Pee OF LO Gar A Vol. 47, No. 4 Begonta pervata UPasskarl ,. (rjds cha, 102)154, 1845. Cater Hort,’ Bot, Bogor: 192, Sill; 1644. nongOeEee & Dietrich 1841. = Begonia coriaced Hasskarl 1844, Rachta peltata Klotzsch, Monatsb. Berl. Akad, 124, iigs42 Bevondac, O9C 71955, = Begonia peltata Otto & Dietrich Feb. 1841, Begonta peltata (Schott in Herb. Vind.) A.DC. Ann. Seige Not, 2V, 2 Laer isos 1859s" Prodromusy as Jee S085. l864 non Otto G Dietrich, 1341¢ = Begonia concinnda Schott in Sprengel 1827, Begonta peltvara sesse, G Mocino, Fil.) Mex: ed.) 2¢n2 138 1894; Smith §& Schubert, Contr. Gray Herb. 154: Die SOL OA5e non Otto. Go Dietrueh 1841, = Begonia nelumbiifoliq Schlechtendahl § Chamisso il Begonta peltata Elmer, ULeatlets Philipp. Bot.) 7: 25500 10 See Merrit Phalipp I. OCLs BOt.al sl) sarsoE Los MOM Ot coma bret rach. dod. = Begonia elmeri Merrill 1918. Begonia tominanda Golding, Phytologia. Bolivia Begonta corrtaccah. DG, Aun. sce, Nat. tv. ike 122. 1859, non Hasskarl 1844, ACKNOWLEDGEMENT I thank Dr. Lyman B, Smith and Carrie Karegeannes for their assistance with the preparations for) thals monograph and their critiques of my draft manuscript. AUSTRAL HEPATICAE, VIII. TUYAMAELLOIDEAE R. Me. Schuster Cryptogamic Laboratory Hadley, Mass. 01035 e The Lejeuneaceae subfamily Tuyamaelloideae Schust. & Kachroo was established in Schuster (1963, pp. 82, 91) for genera "intermedi- ate in some respects between the Nipponolejeuneoideae. . . and the Paradoxae." In Schuster (1963a, 1968) the genera Siphonolejeunea Herz.e, Tuyamaella Hatt., and Austrolejeunea Ce Schust. are re- ferred here; a revised key is given in Schuster (1968) and a further refinement of this appears in Grolle (1973), which includes the new, distinctive, monotypic genus Nephelolejeunea Grolle. Grolle (l.c.) removed Siphonolejeunea nudipes from that genus, where both Herzog (1948) and I (Schuster, 1963) had placed it and transferred it to Austrolejeunea; he regarded A. olgae (Schust.) as an "extreme f. depauperata"” of S. nudipes. In this contribution I shall refute both of these positions and present a diagnosis of a new species of Austrolejeunea, A. hispida. I. The Distinction of Austrolejeunea and Siphonolejeunea Austrolejeunea first appears in Schuster (1963, p. 187) as a subg. of Siphonolejeunea, founded for S. olgae Schust. The subgenus (and species) were stated to differ from other taxa assigned to Siphonole~ jeunea, including, of course, the Australasian S. nudipes in "the non- tubular lobules with 3 sharp, conspicuous teeth; the entally displaced hyaline papilla; the stem with only 3 medullary cell rows; the fili- form underleaf lobes."" In Kachroo & Schuster (1961) it is shown that the hyaline papilla in Siphonolejeunea s. str. is basically marginal and, on mature lobules, is inserted between two cells, lying side-by- side, forming a very low and blunt vestige of an apical tooth. Only on leaves with reduced lobules -- a feature very common in both S. nudipes and S. neesii (S. nudicalycina Herz.) -- do we find, in com- mon with many other Lejeuneaceae where reduced lobules may occur, a sharper apical tooth with the hyaline papilla terminal thereon. This feature alone suffices to definitively separate the three known spe- cies of Austrolejeunea from the three known species of Siphonole- jeunea. In fact, Grolle (l.c., p. 252) in his key to genera of Tuya- maelloideae also adopts this as a generic criterion and remarks that in Austrolejeunea the hyaline papilla is "deutlich ental" while in Siphonolejeunea it is stated to be marginal or "kaum ental." In view of the fact that in A, olgae the "hyaline papilla [is] entally displaced and inserted on or at [the] base'' of the apical tooth Schuster, 1966, p. 512; author's original emphasis), it seems incom- prehensible that A. olgae was placed as a synonym of S. nudipes. Furthermore, it is clear from Grolle's own figures (fig. 2:a-c) 301 302 Pe RO Oe TA Vol. 47, No. 4 that the hyaline papilla in S. nudipes, on leaves with mature and inflated lobules, always arises from the faint notch between two bulging cells, situated side-by-side, jointly forming the faint api- cal tooth of the lobule. The student is invited to compare the con- dition in fig. 2:a-c in Grolle with fig. 15:12, 15 (of S. nudicalycina) in Kachroo & Schuster (1961). It is clear that both taxa are imme- diately similar in the (a) obscure apical tooth formed not by a sin- gle projecting cell but by two not or hardly projecting cells situa- ted side-by-side; (b) position of the marginal hyaline papilla in the sinus between these cells; (c) strong variation in lobule devel- opment, the weaker lobules often having an apical tooth with a termin- al hyaline papilla (as in fig. 15:13-14, in Kachroo & Schust., l.c.). On the basis of the key characters in Grolle (1. c., pe 252) "Lobulus oft + reduziert. . . am apikalen Rand ein undeutliches Z¥hnchen mit marginaler oder kaum entaler Hyalinpapille. . . ."' Siphonolejeunea nudipes keys to Siphonolejeunea, while A. olgae, on the basis of the key characters ("Lobulus stets voll ausgebildet. . . am freien Rand {mit] 2-4 ZH¥hne, von denen der am weitesten distale deutlich ental die Hyalinpapille trlugt. .. .'') keys clearly to Austrolejeunea in his Keye Other key characters, cited in both Grolle (1973) and Schuster (1963, 1968) ,exhibit more ambivalance. It was the ambiguity of these features, at several levels, that initially led me to regard Austro- lejeunea as a mere subgenus of Siphonolejeunea. (1) in Se nudipes, the lobule is often + reduced, but in the advanced S. schiffneri, lobules are typically uniformly tubularly inflated and well developed. Grolle states that in Austrolejeunea, where he would place S. nudipes, the lobule is "stets voll ausgebildet" when, in actuality, S. nudipes shows excessive variation in lobule development. This criterion is thus ambiguous, although in the three species I here assign to Aus- trolejeunea the lobule is always inflated and well developed (see, @efe, ple O4:1,6,7 in Schuster, 1968). (2) In Siphonolejeunea the stem medulla has "+ 5 cell rows" (Schuster, 1966, De SID while in Austrolejeunea it has "3 cell rows."' In S. nudipes only 3 cell rows occur, although Kachroo & Schuster (1961, fig. 15:6) show 5 cell rows in the medulla of S. nudicalycina. (3) Austrolejeunea almost invari- ably bears paired innovations, as originally noted in Schuster (1963, pe 83) whereas Siphonolejeunea has single subfloral innovations (Kachroo & Schuster, l.c., figs. 15:1, 16:1; Schuster, 1963, p. 83). However, Se nudipes has mostly single innovations although (at least in RMS 51635, Little Barrier I., N.Z.) occasional gynoecia bear paired innovations. (4) Discoid gemmae are abundant in ee jeunea (both S. nudicalycina and S. schiffneri; see fig. 16:7 in Kachroo & Schuster, l. Ce) and may occur in extraordinary abundance in S. nudipes (in, e.g., RMS 51635 they are not only in the "usual" position occupied in Siphonolejeunea, the adaxial, or postical, lobe surface, but also to a lesser extent on some antical lobe surfaces and, exceptionally, even perianth surfaces). By contrast, I have studied numerous individuals of all three species of Austrolejeunea and have seen only rare traces of gemma production -=- usually not even the gibbous initials on the lobe surface can be found. This 1981 Schuster, Austral Hepaticae 303 is true of both corticolous and epiphyllous populations. Two facts emerge from this discussion: (1) In some respects, S._nudipes -- which I regard as a "synthetic," primitive species -- occupies a middle ground between Siphonolejeunea and Austrolejeunea. This fact -=- and especially prolonged study (in 1962, of the materi- al of RMS 51635, collected March 11, 1962; again in 1974) of abund- ant material of S. nudipes -- has convinced me that one could, with excellent reason, consider Austrolejeunea as a mere subgenus of Si- phonolejeunea. In other respects, S. nudipes is sharply distinct from all known taxa of both Austrolejeunea and Siphonolejeunea: it has, @eZe, a long-stipitate perianth, while the remaining taxa all have nonstipitate perianths (compare Kachroo & Schuster, 1.c., figs. 15-16; Schuster, 1968, pl. 64). In this respect S. nudipes closely approaches Nephelolejeunea (compare figs. l:a and 2:n in Grolle, 1973). Indeed, if we were to merge Austrolejeunea and Siphonolejeunea, it would then be necessary to also reduce Nephelolejeunea to a mere subgenus. It seems more rational to retain the three genera and recognize the simple fact that with the sole species, S. nudipes, we have a "Bindungsglied" or synthetic species. (2) Using the cri- teria cited below, one can equally argue that the two groups snould be retained, at least as subgenera. Key to Genera 1. Lobules (often reduced, exc. in the advanced S. schiffneri) with hyaline papilla never entally displaced: on mature lobules situa- ted in the faint notch between two weakly or hardly projecting cells constituting, technically, the obscure apical tooth; on re- duced lobules, terminal on a l-celled apical tooth. Gemmae near- ly always abundant. Underleaves with lobes merely acute or even blunt, at base 3-4 cells broad, 2(3) cells broad to within 1(2) cells of apex. Gynoecia normally with 1 subfloral innovation (if, occasionally, with 2, in S. nudipes, the perianth is longly stipitate). Larger plants, with leaves 1.4-2 mm wide or more. Siphonolejeunea Herz. 1. Lobules (except rarely at branch bases) always inflated and ra- ther uniformly developed, with a sharply distinct l-celled apical tooth at or near whose ental base the hyaline papilla is inserted. Gemmae nearly constantly lacking. Underleaves with lobes fili- form, formed of (3)4-6 or more cells in a single row, at base on- ly 2-3 cells broad. Gynoecia nearly always with paired innovations; perianth never stipitate. Small plants, with leaves 525-875 u wide. Austrolejeunea (Schust.) Schust. 304 PH Ye SiaO} Tig OF Ge ui: Vol. 47, No. 4 II. AUSTROLEJEUNEA (Schust.) Schust. As I have redefined the genus Austrolejeunea, above, S. nudipes must stay in Siphonolejeunea.s In the latter, there is a marked tendency, linked with copious gemma production, for large leaf cells (see infra); in Austrolejeunea leaf cells are much smaller and plants, as a whole, are smaller. These distinctions, and those of the three species of Austro- lejeunea, emerge from the following key. Key to Species 1. te Leaves + uniform and lobulate throughout: each lobule large, 0.45-0.75 area of lobe; hyaline papilla inserted, entally, on inner face of a l-celled apical tooth. Perianths not or short- stipitate. Mature shoots with underleaf lobes ending in 3-4 moniliform single cells or more. Gemmae raree Subfloral inno- vations, at least usually, paired, elongating. .« « « « « « © e Ce 2. Lobular teeth strongly unequal: the largest (median) formed of 2-3 superposed cells, inserted on 2 cells side-by-side. Heteroecious: gynoecia always (or usually) with antheridia in bracts or subfloral bracts, but with accessory separate an- droecia. Underleaf lobes ending in 4-6 single cells. (New) Zealand's. sto. «ous. 6 eve. e 6 <6 ©. 6 cures lo ots a cMenem—EeE 3- Cells of keel and lobe surfaces, and of perianth keels and surfaces convex but never produced as conoidal, thick- walled papillae. A. olgae (Schust.) Schust. 3 Cells of keel and of lobe surfaces, of perianth keels and (to a lesser extent) intervening surfaces strikingly armed with conoidal, somewhat thick-walled elevations, the leaves subhispid. A. hispida Schust., sp. ne 2. Lobular teeth subequal, the largest usually formed of a sin- gle cell inserted on 2 basal cells lying side-by-side. Auto- eciouse Cells of leaf surfaces, keel, and perianths not con- oidally armed. [Fuegia-S. Chile] A. radulaefolia (Massal.) Schust. Leaves strikingly polymorphic: many to most with lobules reduced to a basal, linear fold lacking teeth; larger lobules under 0.45 lobe area; hyaline papilla marginally inserted between 2 cells forming the apical tooth. Perianth becoming long-stipitate. Mature shoots with underleaf lobes 2-4 cells wide at base, ending in 1-2 single cells. Gemmae abundant. Subfloral innova- tions normally single. Se nudipes (H. f. & T.) Herz. 198] Schuster, Austral Hepaticae 305 1. Austrolejeunea olgae (Schust.) Schust. Described in detail in Schuster (1968, pp. 512-13; pl. 64). In that diagnosis several relevant points are emphasized: (a) lobules with apical tooth formed of a single cell, with hyaline papilla en- tally displaced on this cell; (b) median lobular tooth ¢-3-celled, sometimes from a 2=cell-wide base; (c) underleaf lobes filiform and 2=3 cells wide only at base, the lobes uniseriate for a length of (3)4-6 cells; (d) gynoecia with 2 widely divergent innovations; (e) lobules large, constantly well developed; (f£) perianth merely Vemergent" at maturity, but not long-stipitate; ~(g) plants 770-876 yw wide with leaves; (in) cells firm, with very distinct trigones, small: marginal 16-20, median 17-22 x 15-24 yp. Grolle (1973), without studying material of this taxon, placed it as a synonym of S. nudipes ("Austrole jeunea nudipes"), regard- ing it as an "extreme f. depauperata,"' and expressing astonishment that I had not noted the "engen Beziehungen" between these two taxa. There are no such close similarities between these two taxa, how- ever, and S. nudipes differs from A. olgae in all eight criteria emphasized above, showing in contrast: (a mature lobules with api- cal "tooth" a rounded-emarginate protuberance, with hyaline papilla inserted between these two cells; (b) the largest lobular tooth -- often not at all elaborated -- formed at most of 1 or 2 superposed teeth; (c) underleaf lobes typically lingulate or tapered-lingulate, 3-4(5) cells wide at base, the apices ending in 1 or at most 2 sin- gle cells; (d) gynoecia nearly constantly with a single subfloral innovation; e) lobules very variable, often vestigial or reduced to a lingulate lamella, often without marginal teeth distinct -- or the apical tooth, alone, elaborated, often even that vestigial; (f) perianth at maturity strikingly stipitate; (g) plants relatively vigorous, sterile axes 1400-1750 » wide with leaves; (h) cells leptodermous, much larger; marginal (19)21-25 p, median from 24-30 x 25-32 to 26-34 x 30-36 », the marginal swollen, lobes thus con- spicuously crenulate. These distinctions prove, beyond any doubt, that A. olgae is not immediately allied to S. nudipes. In criteria a-h A. olgae is clearly immediately allied to the new species A. hispida Schust. It differs principally, out not ab- solutely, in the smooth leaf cells. Nowhere -- on keel, lobe mar- gins or surfaces, or keels and surfaces of the perianth-- does one find a trace of conoidal cell elevation. In this respect A. olgae closely approaches the South American A. radulaefolia. The dis- tinction of these two taxa is clear from the above key. 2. Austrolejeunea hispida Schust., sp. ne Species A. olgae similis, differens, autem, ut cellulae foli- orum singulatim tuberculatun. Plants light yellow-green, epiphyllous or corticolous on small twigs (of Pseudowintera), creeping, Cololejeunea-like, leaves not 306 PAW YE) OyTs OG) Th A Vol. 47, No. 4 closely appressed (in situ, diagnostically somewhat elevated above axis and substrate), irregularly but copiously branched; branches, except for the paired Radula-type innovations all gyrotnecal, Le- jeunea type, widely patent. Shoots to 770-310 u wide; stems (48) 50-62 wp in diam., with 7 cortical + 3 medullary cell rows, the cells all firm-walled. Leaves remote to subcontiguous, clearly ele- vated above substrate, ooliquely to widely patent, moderately con- vex; lobe narrowly obovate, cae 550 » long x 375 u wide (smaller on branches), rounded at apex, the margins faintly crenulate (locally denticulate when cellular tubercles are marginally oriented), strong- ly narrowed towards base. Lobule strongly inflated, ca. 0.5-0.55 lobe length (310-325 p» long x 165-180 p wide), widest distally, the inflated sector fusiform-elliptical, but entire apical region plane, appressed to lobe, tridentate; lobular teeth consisting of a distal- most tooth, situated about midway in the oblique sinus between the keel and the large middle tooth, l-celled, the cell usually inflated and large; middle tooth large, sometimes curved, usually straight, usually of 3 cells in a row, arising from 2 cells lying side-by-side; proximal tooth formed of a single blunt cell inserted usually on 3 cells, side-by-side; hyaline papilla ental. Underleaves oblong to narrowly ovate-lingulate, bifid ca. 0.7-0.3, from ca. 70 x 150 to 75-90 x 155-102 y, the sinus very narrowly U-shaped to almost slit- like, the erect lobes 2(3) cells wide at base, mostly formed of uni- seriate, + moniliform cells; disk short, with conspicuous rhizoid- initial disk, at times appearing almost stalked; rhizoid-initial disks conspicuous, especially on older sectors of leading shoots. Cells rather thin-walled, with + distinct, usually concave-sided trigones; each lobe cell, and cells in distal 0.5-0.65 of keel, ele- vated as a firm, conspicuous, rather high, + thick-walled tubercle; cuticle otherwise smooth. Marginal cells slightly smaller than in- ner cells, 12-15(16) ; median cells of free lobe ca. 15-18(20) x 15- 21(22-25) yw. Asexual reproduction not seen. Heteroecious [sometimes paroecious, but often with accessory, separate, androecial branches]. Androecia often on + elongated branches [sometimes originating as subfloral innovations], with 2-4 pairs of bracts; bracts leaflike but lobules larger, more inflated, with the apical teeth reduced or vestigial; diandrous; bracteoles present throughout. Gynoecia terminal on branches of the Lejeunea type, of varying length, always with paired innovations; innovations widely spreading, often at nearly right angles to fertile axis. 9 Bracts narrow, 0.5-0.75 length of mature perianths, highly polymor- phous: basically with a lingulate to lingulate-obcuneate lobe, cae 550-625 pw long x 155-230 » broad, rounded to bluntly angulate at apex, entire-margined but feebly crenulate through the agency of weakly protuberant cells and, here and there, marginally projecting "tubercles"; lobules linear-lingulate, ca. 400-455 p long x 115-125 » wide, free for only the distal 0.2-0.35, the free apex typically e-3-dentate. Bracteole free, ca. 90-100 » wide, 250-265 » long, ca. 0.65-0.75 bifid, with erect, usually closely juxtaposed, linear-subu- late lobes only 2-3 cells wide at base, uniseriate for 4-6 cells distally, the cells moniliform. Perianth obovoid, inflated, in 1981 Schuster, Austral Hepaticae 307 distal 0.35 clearly 5=-plicate, ca. 650 » long x 360 » in distal dian., shortly rostrate; keels, and locally the intervening surface, roughen- ed with conoidally elevated tubercles, much as on leaves. After fer- tilization, perianth occasionally rather stipitate and emergent beyond bracts. Sporophyte very small; capsule ca. 275 » in diame; seta ca. 155 wp in diam. (with 12 epidermal + 4 inner cell rows), formed of only ca. 8-9 cell tiers; foot rudimentary, few-celled. Epidermal cap- sule-wall cells in 1-2 marginal rows, firm-walled, oblong, ca. 13- 15 x 21-25 1; interior cells larger, polyhedral, irregular, 22-25 x 35-42 to 25-30 x 45 p, thinner-walled except at angles, where round- ed. Inner cell layer of delicate cells, rectangulate on margins, irregularly polyhedral within margins, narrow and elongated in cen- tral-basal areas, thin-walled, at angles and along longer walls with hyaline, nodular thickenings [surface view]. Elaters ca. 14 (3+ 4+ 3 + 4), ca. 16-18 x 180-210 p, colorless, with a nodular-thickened wall [profile]. Spores large, 22-25 x (30)36-48(56) p to 22-23 x 75-80 wp, with well-spaced, sharply defined, small papillae and, in scattered loci, stellate groups of cuneiform papillae. Typee New Zealand, South Island: Falls Creek, Upper Hollyford 2. valley, along Milford Rd., Fiordland Natl. Park (RMS 483809; Nov. 3, 1961). The type was collected on leaves and twigs of Pseudowintera colorata, in part mixed with Metzgeria, Frullania, and Cololejeunea SpPpe In the distinct, conoidally elevated leaf cells (of the lobes, keelar region, perianth keels, and, to some extent, intervening per- ianth surfaces), this species recalls various taxa of Cololejeunea aS Colura. In other respects, A. hispida is exceedingly close to he olgae a and I have hesitated for more than 15 years before becon- ing convinced that it deserves species status. I have again compared the respective types; aside from the leaf cells, they are indeed exceedingly similar. The similarity extends to the gynoecial bracts which tend to have the free apex (2)3(5)-dentate and irregular in A. hispida -- exactly as shown in pl. 64:6 in Schuster (1968), for A. olgae. In this respect the bracts, which average equal to the leaves in size, are much more leaflike in form. By contrast, the bracts, which in S. nudipes show gross variation from gynoecium to gynoeciun, always appear to have narrow, lingulate lobules that are blunt to rounded=-truncate at the apex and edentate -- as in the other two species assigned to Siphonolejeunea. 308 12 sly NG SSk(0)) 1G, Oy (Erie 7\ Vol. 47/5 Noje4 LITERATURE CITED Grolle, 2%. 1973. WNephelolejeunea -- eine neue Gattung der Tuyamael- loideae. Jour. Hattori Bot. Lab. no. 37:251-61, figs. l-2. Herzog, Th. 1946. Studien ther kritische und neue Lejeuneaceae der Indomalaya. Sv. Bot. Tidskr. 42:230-41, 5 figs. Kachroo, P. and R. M. Schuster. 1961. The genus Pycnolejeunea and its affinities to Cheilolejeunea, Euosmolejeunea, Nipponolejeunea, Tuyamaella, Siphonolejeunea and Strepsilejeunea. Jour. Linn. Soc. Bot. L6CstBy nye LL, figs. ie Schuster, R. Me 1963. An annotated synopsis of the genera and subgen- era of Lejeuneaceae I. Nova Hedwigia, Beih. 9:1-203. - 1963a. Studies on Antipodal Hepaticae. I. Annotated keys to the genera of antipodal Hepaticae with special reference to New Zealand and Tasmania. Jour. Hattori Bot. Lab. no. 26:185- 309. « 1968. Studies on Hepaticae. XXIX-XLIV. A miscellany of new taxa and new range extensions. Nova Hedwigia 15:437-529, pls. 49(1)-67(19). AUSTRAL HEPATICAE XIII. * TWO NEW GENERA OF GEOCALYCACEAE (LOPHOCOLEACEAE) R. M. Schuster and John J. Engel Cryptogamic Laboratory, Hadley, Massachusetts 01035 and Donald Richards Associate Curator of Bryology, Department of Botany, Field Museum of Natural History, Roosevelt Road at Lake Shore Drive, Chicago, Illinois 60605. The largely Gondwanalandic taxa of the perianth-bearing Geocalycaceae--belonging to the subfamilies Lophocoleoideae and Leptoscyphoideae (Schuster, 1980)--have been twice provided with a genus key (Schuster, 1980; a few weeks later by Engel, 1980). Some 15 genera are involved, several of which remain poorly known. In addition, we are currently studying the phy- logenetic contact points of two other, apparently monotypic, entities which seem to represent autonomous genera. We project a future detailed contribution dealing with, especially, temper- ate-Gondwanalandic Geocalycaceae; in the meantime the following two generic entities must be provided with Latin diagnoses and preliminary statements as to affiliations. The two new genera, both highly unusual in their scattered rhizoids, exist in cool sectors of Gondwanaland; in these gen- era we find common occurrence of a vestigial or very small gy- noecial bracteole (e.g., the gynoecium is strongly bilateral) linked with a Leptoscyphoid, laterally compressed perianth. The combination of these two criteria suggests an affinity to Pedinophyllum, yet we believe that there is little or no phylo- genetic connection to that genus. These two genera share a series of criteria, as follows: Plants medium-sized, green to brownish. Stem with either a weakly developed, 1-2-layered cortex or a 2-3-layered, rigid cortex. Branches at least in part lateral-intercalary (in Pedinophyllopsis abditus mostly lateral-terminal; in Pseudolo- phocolea denticulata almost all lateral-intercalary); gynoecia always with subfloral innovations, which are at least usually ventral-intercalary. Rhizoids long, mostly scattered. Leaves alternate, antically short-decurrent, concave to flat to faint- ly convex, entire-margined or 2-3-dentate distally. Underleaves very small, remote, narrower than stem, bifid almost to base, lobes linear to setaceous, sometimes with 1(2) small accessory, short teeth. Cells thin-walled and with small trigones (usually concave-sided, rarely faintly bulging); oil-bodies large, fine- ly granular-botryoidal. No asexual reproduction. Dioecious. Androecia slender, with a few pairs of concave bracts, with or a The junior author would like to thank Dr. Timothy Plowman for assistance with the Latin diagnoses. 309 310 Pee at 10 ORG wre Vols “475 Nor without paraphyses. Gynoecia terminal on leading axes, with ventral-intercalary innovations. Bracteole vestigial or very small, free, irregularly 2-3-4-lobulate-dentate to lacinulate. Perianth Leptoscyphoid: laterally compressed, usually with a narrow, third (ventral) face distinct, bilabiate, very wide at mouth. For a period exceeding a decade we have pondered whether the two species, that fit the preceding diagnosis, here placed into two genera, should be regarded as subgenera of a single genus, or as autonomous genera. Study of living plants of both entities by one of us [RMS] has, finally, resolved what was a long moot situation. Oil-body criteria suggest two dis- tinct genera are at hand. The basic criteria of these emerge from the subjoined key: Key to Genera 1. Cells each with 8-14 medium-sized oil-bodies. Branching lateral-intercalary, except for the ventral-intercalary gynoecial innovations; leaves 2-3-denticulate at apex, laterally patent, faintly convex, the plant dorsiventrally flattened; stem with a feebly developed 1-2-stratose cor- tex; lobule of o& bracts without or with a weak tooth. als . Pseudolophocolea Schust. & Engel, gen. n. 1. Cells each with 1 or 2 exceedingly large oil-bodies, nearly filling lumen. Branching predominantly lateral-terminal, in small part lateral-intercalary, except for the ventral- intercalary gynoecial innovations; leaves edentate and un- lobed, antically assurgent, the plant strongly laterally compressed; stem with well-developed 2-3-layered cortex; lobule of & bracts ciliate-dentate. Rae Atari carl << Pedinophyllopsis Schust. & Inoue, gen. n. Pseudolophocolea Schust. & Engel, gen. nov. Planta dorsiventraliter complanata. Folia alternata, lineis insertionis ad medium dorsale caulis non attingentibus, caulina lateraliter patentia, aliquantum convexa, ad apicem 2-3-dentata; cellulae corporibus oleosis mediocribus granulari- bus 8-14 instructae. Partes vegetativas et involucrales valde bilaterales, ambae appendicibus ventralibus reductis instructae; amphigastria caulina libera, parva, ciliis paucis composita; amphigastria involucralia admodum reducta, 10% quam area brac- tearum minora. Rami vegetativi laterales intercalares, sed in- novationes gynoeciorum ventrales intercalares. o Lobuli bractearum anteriores edentati vel dente singulari indistincto instructi. Gynoecia lateraliter compressa; perianthia Lepto- scyphis similia superficie ventrali angusta reducta. 1981 Schuster & Engel, Austral Hepaticae S11 Typus (species unica): Pseudolophocolea denticulata Schust. Seeneet, *on,. PROV.) , U.S 9 RR MEA WSRS er erse sents a” The above diagnosis is a descriptio generico-specifica. The flattened, dorsiventral shoots, the Leptoscyphoid perianth, the very small underleaves and g bracts, and the scattered rhizoids all suggest Pedinophyllum, as does the "leaf- free" dorsal strip. The lack of a well-defined cortex is also as in that genus. Yet the fuscous color, the tridentate lateral leaves, and the much different o7 bracts suggest that any affin- ity to Pedinophyllum is remote. The aspect of the plants is Lo- phocoleoid--yet the scattered rhizoids suggest that no clear af- finity to Lophocolea et al. or Leptoscyphus et al. is possible. All in all, a remarkable taxon, with reticulate and disturbing affinities to both Leptoscyphoideae (in Geocalycaceae) and Pe- dinophyilum (in Plagiochilaceae). Pedinophyllopsis Schust. & Inoue, gen. nov. |? Planta lateraliter compressa, omnino viridula, pigmento fusco destituta. Folia caulina assurgentia, indivisa, margine integra, aliquantum concava. Cellularum corpora oleosa, magna, disciformia, subtiliter granularia, unum vel duo fere lumina cellularum obliterantia. Partes vegetativas et involucrales admodum bilaterales, ambae appendicibus ventralibus parvis re- ductis instructae. Rami vegetativi pro parte maxima terminales laterales, interdum intercalares laterales, sed 9 innovationes gynoeciorum intercalares ventrales. o7 Lobuli bractearum ante- riores ad marginem perspicue multiciliati. Gynoecia lateraliter compressa superficie ventrali vestigiali vel evidenter absente. Typus: Plagiochila abdita Sull. Hooker's Jour. Bot. Kew Gardens Misc. 2: 317. 1850 = Li Leptoscyphus abditus (Sull.) Dugas, Annis. Sci. Nat. X. 11: 8. 1929 = Pedinophyllopsis ab- ditus (Sull.) Schust. & Inoue, aie nov. Pedinophyllopsis abditus (Sull.) Schust. & Inoue is a very isolated element within the family. ') More than eight years ago, Dr. H. Inoue and the senior author initiated a study of Australasian taxa with Leptoscyphoid perianths. One of us [RMS] already had a manuscript and plates of Pedinophyllopsis; the other taxa, still unclarified, were to be studied by Dr. Inoue; this study has never materi- alized. For the moment it seems necessary to validate Pedi- nophyllopsis, since the name has already been used several times in the last eight years, in the literature. Sule Pa Neel OSL MONG aE 7A Voll. 475) Nomee Grolle (1962) placed the type species into an autonomous subgenus of Leptoscyphus, on the basis, i.a., of "die nur ter- minal-laterale Verzweigung." Actually, many if not most, later- al branches are terminal, Frullania type (the associated hemi- phyll is distinctly narrower than a normal leaf). The very few species of Leptoscyphus we have seen have a number of medium- sized, finely to coarsely botryoidal oil-bodies per cell. In Pedinophyllopsis there are only 1-2 gigantic, platelike, ovoid to discoidal oil-bodies, each finely granular, the o0il-bodies almost obscuring the cell lumen. Literature Cited Engel, J. J. 1980. A monograph of Clasmatocolea (Hepaticae). Fieldiana (Bot.) N. S. 3: i-viii, 1-229. Grolle, R. Monographie der Lebermoosgattung Leptoscyphus Mitt. Nova Acta Leop., 25 (161): 1-143. Schuster, R. M. 1980. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North America east of the hundredth meridian. Vol. 4. Columbia University Press, N.Y. DICERANDRA CORNUTISSIMA, A NEW WOODY LABIATE FROM FLORIDA Robin B. Huck Department of Botany University of North Carolina Chapel Hill, North Carolina 27514 Until now, four species of Dicerandra Benth., have been known from Florida. From a recent study of this endemic genus of the southeastern United States, including a comparison of living speci- mens and a subsequent examination of types, it is clear that the following species has remained undescribed: Dicerandra cornutissima, sp. nov. Planta perennis, suffruticosa, chamaephyta, usque ad0O.5 m alta sed saepe brevior. Rami ascendentes, angulosi apicem versus, foliis oppositis, linearibus, patentibus et aromaticis, marginibus integris. Verticillastri nunc multiflori axillares vel nunc omnes pauciflori. Flores in cyma, pedicelli brevibus, ca. 5 mm longis. Calyx cylindraceus, erectus, ore obliquo bilabiato, labio postico bidentato, labio antico integro et Jlongitudinaliter bialato, intus glaber praeter circulo pilorum erectorum infra ore. Corolla bilabi- ata tubo basi geniculato (ca. 909), rosea versus incarnata purpurea maculata, labio postico trilobato, labio antico vix bilobato, intus tubo inferno pilis glanduliferi repletis. Stamina exserta, et tubo corollae supra basin sed infra medium inserta; filamenta graciles, connectivum crassum glabrum cum glandulis paucis, antherarum thecae glabrae, sed cum glandulis numerosis prope basin, divaricatae cum uterque theca in cornu longissimum attenuatum, theca e basi cornus dehiscens. Pistillum ovario 4-lobato in nectario orculiformi in- serto, stylo gracili pili patentibus dispersis vel pili desunt, stigma treminale breve bilobum. Specimen typicum: Florida: Marion County, 0.8 mi. w. of intersection of Fl 484 and I-75 on Fl 484, north-south ridge, oak scrub, Sept. 19, 1980, R. B. Huck 2436 legit. (in hb NCU conservatum). Paratypes: Marion County, 2.0 mi. w. of intersection of Fl. 484 and I-75 off Fl 484 on side road, north-south ridge, oak scrub, Sept. 19, 1980, R. B. Huck 2437; Marion Courty, T17S R20E Sec. 1, 150 mn. of canal diggings, turkey oak community, Sept. 11, 1975, Cooper 848 (FLAS 123050); Sumter County, 5 mi. w. of Wildwood, sandy scrub, Sept. 22, 1938, E. West 361 (FLAS); Sumter County, 7 mi. w. of Wildwood, dry sandy bank, Nov. 8, 1946, West and Arnold 209 (FLAS 45686). Suffruticose chamaephyte to 0.5 m tall, with erect herbaceous flowering shoots arising from a perennial, ramose woody base. Leaves linear, 1.5 (1.0-2.5) cm long and 1mm wide, epetiolate; leaves of herbaceous shoots slightly longer than those of vegetative woody base; leaf margins entire; surface glandular pitted. Inflor- escence a verticillaster, each axillary cyme on a peduncle 1.25 mm 313 314 Pen Y, EOE OL Gere A Vol. 47, No. 4 long with pedicels 5.0 (4.0-6.0) mm long; occasionally with only a solitary flower in each axil on a pedicel = 5.0 mm long. Calyx 13- ribbed, bilobed, lower lobe sharply bidentate, upper lobe with two strongly winged ridges meeting at summit. Length 9.0 (8.0-9.5) mm; width at midpoint 2.25 (2.0-2.8) mm. Calyx bordered with an acolor- ous band, ciliate-margined, glandular pitted, and with an internal annular band of flat, distally appressed, 1 mm long hairs inserted below the mouth. Corolla bilabiate, geniculate to + 90°. Corolla tube (a) 7 (7-8.5) mm long flaring in an infundibulum (b) 9 (8-10) mm long. Superior lobe retuse, erect, and set back (c) 5.0 mm from the outer margin of the inferior tripartite lobe. Surface glandular dotted, pubescent. Neck of the corolla tube lined with abundant glandular hairs below the geniculum. Corolla purple-rose with deep purple markings and whitish throat. Stamens four, exserted; each filament slender, terminating in a malleolate connective. Anthers bearing attenuated appendages 1.2 (0.9-1.9) mm long with minute ex- crescences; anther sacs with nectariferous glands, dehiscing by a slit at the base of the appendage. Pistil with slender, epubescent style and subequally bifid stigma; ovary four segmented, inserted on a barrel-shaped nectariferous rostrum. Nutlets ovoid, brown, 1.25 mm wide. Odor minty. (Figure 1) - With the discovery of Dicerandra cornutissima, the strong en- demic pattern of Dicerandra species is emphasized: D. immaculata in east-central Florida, D. frutescens in south-central Florida, D. densiflora in the Suwanee River basin in northern Florida and, now, D. cornutissima in north-central Florida. Following is a provision- al key to the Florida species incorporating those described since Shinners' (1962) Synopsis: KEY TO FLORIDA SPECIES OF DICERANDRA 1. Plants herbaceous; habit erect; annuals a. Anther appendages obtuse or barely acute; pollen white to pale yellow; flowers short-pedicelled, verticils packed densely around stems......... A OOO DORA DOOD OOS OE D. densiflora a. Anther appendages acuminate; pollen bright yellow; verti- cils open, inflorescence loose.............. D. linearifolia 1. Plants woody; habit suffruticose; chamaephytic perennials a. Corolla immaculate and not sharply bent; stamens diverging laterally along the sides of the corolla...... D. immaculata a. Corolla spotted and patterned, sharply bent; stamens not diverging laterally, but parallel and exserted along the lower edge of the corolla b. Corolla white; style with numerous stiff, conical hairs; anther appendage under 1 mm long....... ...D. frutescens b. Corolla purple-rose; style with few hairs or naked; anther appendage usually over 1 mm long D. cornutissima 1981 Huck, A new woody labiate 315 Acknowledgments: The assistance of H. A. Miller with the Latin diagnosis and L. Susan Sizemore for the illustration is gratefully acknowledged. Literature Cited Shinners, L. H. 1962. Synopsis of Dicerandra (Labiatae). Sida 1: 89-91. Figure 1. Dicerandra cornutissima Huck. A. Habit (scale 2 dm); B. flowering branch (scale 2 cm); C. flower, in perspective (scale 4 mm); D. anther (scale 2 mm); E. gynoecium and nectary (scale 5 mm); F. corolla measurements: a = tube length, b = infundibulum length, c = set back of superior lobe from outer margin of inferior tripartite lobe. Drawn from the type. 316 Ep yagaies Oa Ol Crist Vol. 475 Nor AUSTRAL HEPATICAE XV, % BREVIANTHACEAE, FAM, NOV. AND BREVIANTHUS, GEN, NOV. FROM TASMANIA John J. Engel and Rudolf M. Schuster Donald Richards Associate Curator of Bryology, Department of Botany, Field Museum of Natural History, Roosevelt Road at Lake Shore Drive, Chicago, Illinois 60605 and Cryptogamic Laboratory, Hadley, Massachusetts 01035. The Suborder Geocalycineae (Jungermanniales) contains a number of diverse elements, among them the rather isolated fam- ily Chonecoleaceae Schust. Allied to this family, however, is a new, monotypic, quite derived family, Brevianthaceae, which contains Brevianthus, a new genus. Both are described below; a detailed treatment, accompanied by illustrations, will appear at a later date. BREVIANTHACEAE, Engel & Schust., family nov. Rami intercalares laterales; stolones et flagellae nulli. Rhizoidea ventraliter dispersa. Folia caulina admodum succuba, indivisa. Foliorum cellulae trigonis magnis prominentibus con- fluentibus instructae. Amphigastria nulla. Androecia in ramu- lis brevissimis determinatis lateralibus intercalaribus inserta. Gynoecia in ramulis brevissimis lateralibus intercalaribus in- serta; perianthia late ovoidea. Capsula plus minusve globosa, valvulis 3-4-stratosis instructa. Typus: Brevianthus Engel & Schust. Brevianthus Engel & Schust. gen. nov. Planta dioica, prostrata, obscure alboviridis. Caulis cor- tex simplex e cellulis subaequalibus valde incrassatis efforma- tus. Rhizoidea incolorata, non septata. Folia caulina libera, fortiter erecta, concava, late ovata vel oblata, ad marginem hyalina, integra, apice rotundata. Foliorum cellulae abaxia- liter intramarginales incrassatae protuberantiis tholiformibus vel mamilliformibus instructae et papillis cuticularibus hya- linis dense vestitae; cellulae marginales 1-2(-3) simplices, protuberantiis destitutis. Androecia minuta, capitata vel breviter spicata, o~ brac- teae valde ventricosae; antheridia solitaria, pedicello uniseri- ato instructa. Perianthia aliquantum bilateraliter compressa, plicis paucis latis, ad orem lata, laciniato-lobata. Setae in sectione transversali cellulis 4-5 in diametro, omnibus sub- * The senior author would like to thank Dr. Timothy Plowman for assistance with the Latin diagnoses. S17 318 Pe Y. 2s0 GO 1G eA Vol. 47, No. 4 aequimagnis constitutae. Sporae irregulariter tuberculatae vel baculatae. Elateres tortuosi, bispirales. Typus: Jackiella flava Grolle. The following is the only species which belongs here; it is endemic to Tasmania: Brevianthus flavus (Grolle) Engel & Schust., comb. nov. Basionym: Jackiella flava Grolle, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. Sake 2 22 NOT O: Holotype: Tasmania, Recherche, Catamaran, 14 January 1911, W. A. Weymouth 1232 as Jamesoniella occlusa (NY!). NOTULAE HEPATICARUM POLYNESIAE Harvey A. Miller Department of Biological Sciences University of Central Florida Orlando, Florida 32816 Preparation of the catalogue of species for the Prodromus Florae Hepaticarum Polynesiae resulted in discovery of nomenclaturally unac- ceptable names. Many were presented as nomina nuda and could be list- ed without further attention. Others, however, were assigned generic names now considered invalid and revisions were necessary in order that correct names could be provided for each taxon, as well as syno- nyms. Several later homonyms required new names. The area included in the Prodromus Florae Hepaticarum Polynesiae extends from Hawaii to the Bonin Islands, southward east of the Phili- ppines and New Guinea to Lord Howe, eastward north of New Zealand to Easter. Thus, all tropical Pacific islands outside the indomalayan archipelagoes have been treated with synonyms cross-referenced to the page number of the original report as well as to the source document itself. The following list provides acceptable names for liverwort taxa lacking them in the Pacific area. Anthoceros javanicoides nom. nov. Anthoceros javanicus Steph. 1916. Spec. Hep. 5: 988. nec Anthoceros javanicus Nees 1830. Enum. Pl. Crypt. Javae: 1. Type specimen: Java, Dien Gbze, Ernst 18 in hb G. Asterella boryana (Mont.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria boryana Mont. 1838. Ann. Sci. Nat. 9: 41. Asterella coronata (Steph.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria coronata Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 12. Asterella dioica (Steph.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria dioica Steph. 1914. Jour. Proc. Roy. Acad. New South Wales 48: 104. Asterella dognyensis nom. nov. Fimbriaria umbonata Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 17. nec Fimbriaria umbonata (Wallr.) Wallr. in Gott. et al. 1846. Syn. Hep.: 559. Type specimen: Nova Caledonia, in jugo Dogny, 1060 m., IX 1909, Le Rat 219 ex hb Gen. Paris, in hb G. 319 320 1) lat NG AE ©) ab, O) (Ge PN Vol. 47, No. 4 Asterella heteroflora (Steph.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria heteroflora Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 14. Asterella latifrons (Steph.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria latifrons Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 15. Asterella levispora (Steph.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria levispora Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 15. Asterella longebarbata (Steph.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria longebarbata Steph. 1889. Hedwigia 28: 156. Asterella tenerrima (Steph.) comb. nov. Fimbriaria tenerrima Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 17. Bazzania confertissima (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum confertissimum Steph. 1911. Denkschr. K. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl. Wien 88: 32. Bazzania conistipula (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum conistipulum Steph. 1924. Spec. Hep. 6: 458. Bazzania consociata (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum consociatum Steph. 1924. Spec. Hep. 6: 458. Bazzania falcifolia (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum falcifolium Steph. 1911. Denkschr. K. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl. Wien 88: 33. Bazzania gunniana (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum gunnianum Steph. 1914. Journ. Proc. Roy. Soc. New South Wales 48: 123. Bazzania hamatifolia (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum hamatifolium Steph. 1908. Spec. Hep. 3: 486. Bazzania hebridensis (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum hebridense Steph. 1914. Journ. Proc. Roy. Soc. New South Wales 48: 124. Bazzania integristipula (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum integristipulum Steph. 1911. Denkschr. K. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl. Wien 88: 33. Bazzania leratii (Beauverd) comb. nov. Mastigobryum leratii Beauverd in Steph. 1924. Spec. Hep. 6: 477. 1981 Miller, Notulae Hepaticarum Polynesiae 321 Bazzania lessonii (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum lessonii Steph. 1909. Spec. Hep. 3: 531. Bazzania obcuneata (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum obcuneatum Steph. 1908. Spec. Hep. 3: 487. Bazzania paucidens (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum paucidens Steph. 1908. Spec. Hep. 3: 484. Bazzania pulchella (Steph. ) comb. nov. Mastigobryum pulchellum Steph. 1908. Spec. Hep. 3: 442. Bazzania quadratistipula nom. nov. Mastigobryum quadratum Steph. 1924. Spec. Hep. 6: 477. nec Mastigobryum quadratum Colenso 1886. Trans. New Zealand Inst. 18: 246. nec Bazzania quadrata (Colenso) Mart. et Hodgs. 1950. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soc. New Zealand 78: 499. Type specimen: Nova Caledonia, Le Rat legit. Bazzania squarrosa (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum squarrosum Steph. 1908. Spec. Hep. 3: 460. Bazzania subserrifolia (Beauverd) comb. nov. Mastigobryum subserrifolium Beauverd in Steph. 1908. Spec. Hep. 480. Bazzania temariana (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum temarianum Steph. 1908. Spec. Hep. 3: 532. Bazzania upoluensis (Steph.) comb. nov. Mastigobryum upoluense Steph. 1911. Denkschr. K. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl. Wien 88: 33. Chiloscyphus rotundiphyllus nom. nov. Chiloscyphus rotundifolius Steph. 1895. Hedwigia 34: 236. nec Chiloscyphus rotundifolius Mitt. 1884. Challenger Exped. 1 CS)is 585% Type specimen: New Caledonia, Dent de St. Vincent, VII 1909, Le Rat 189 ex hb Theriot in hb G. Cololejeunea comptonii (Pears.) comb. nov. Leptocolea comptonii Pears. 1922. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 46: 40. Cololejeunea crenulata (Pears.) comb. nov. Leptocolea crenulata Pears. 1922. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 46: 41. nec Cololejeunea crenulata (Herz.) Benedix 1953. 322 PAH YL (OF LONG A Vol. 47, No. 4 Cololejeunea mouensis (Tixier) comb. nov. Campylolejeunea mouensis Tixier 1979. Nova Hedwigia 31: 727. Cololejeunea polyantha (Mitt.) comb. nov. Lejeunea polyantha Mitt. in Seem. 1871. Flora Vitiensis: 416. Physocolea polyantha (Mitt.) Steph. 1916. Spec. Hep. 5: 901. Cololejeunea retusula (Mitt.) comb. nov. Lejeunea retusula Mitt. 1871. Flora Vitiensis: 416. Physocolea retusula (Mitt.) Steph. 1916. Spec. Hep. 5: 904. Cololejeunea spathulifolia (Steph.) comb. nov. Leptocolea spathulifolia Steph. 1916. Spec. Hep. 5: 855. Cololejeunea vitiensis (E. 0. Campbell) comb. nov. Leptocolea vitiensis E. 0. Campbell. 1971. Jour. Roy. Soc. New Zealand 1: 15. Colura tutuilana (Pears.) comb. nov. Colurolejeunea tutuilana Pears. 1924. Carnegie Inst. Washington Dept. Marine Biol. Publ. 20: 151. Frullania matafaoica nom. nov. Frullania minutissima Pears. 1924. Carnegie Inst. Washington Dept. Marine Biol. Publ. 20: 140. nec Frullania minutissima Colenso 1887. nec Frullania minutissima Schiffner 1900. Type specimen: "Trail to Mount Matafao, M. C. Collarino, June- July 1920 (382a)." Frullania novopommeriensis nom. nov. Frullania fauriana Steph. in Rechinger 1909. Denkschr. K. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Nat. Kl. Wien 85: 196. nec Frullania fauriana Steph. 1894. Hedwigia 33: 144. Type specimen: "Insel Neu-Pommern...am Wege von Paparatawa nach Toma, nr. 4598." (Leg. Rechinger) Jungermannia comptonii (Pears.) comb. nov. Haplozia comptonii Pears. 1922. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 46: 20. Jungermannia dubioides nom. nov. Jungermannia dubia Nees in Endlicher 1833. Prodr. Fl. Norfolk: 5. nec Jungermannia dubia Weber 1815. Hist. Musc. Hep. Prodr.: 79. Type specimen: Norfolk Island, leg. F. Bauer. 1981 Miller, Notulae Hepaticarum Polynesiae 323 Lejeunea alobifolia nom. nov. Lejeunea aloba Steph. 1915. Spec. Hep. 5: 767. nec Lejeunea aloba Sande Lac. 1856. Syn. Hepat. Jav.: 72. Type specimen: New Caledonia, "Ile des Pins. Forét de Kapen, Jun. 1909, Le Rat 53, hb G 14244, Lejeunea gibbiloba (Steph.) comb. nov. Eulejeunea gibbiloba Steph. 1923. Spec. Hep. 6: 418. Lejeunea tutuilana (Pears.) comb. nov. Eulejeunea tutuilana Pears. 1924. Carnegie Inst. Washington Dept. Marine Biol. Publ. 20: 149. Lophocolea papulimarginata nom. nov. Lophocolea papulosa Steph. 1922. Spec. Hep. 6: 286. nec Lophocolea papulosa Steph. 1911. Kungl. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 46: 50. Type specimen: New Caledonia, Le Rat legit. Phaeoceros parisii (Steph.) comb. nov. Aspiromitus parisii Steph. 1916. Spec. Hep. 5: 968. Riccardia angustissima (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura angustissima Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 20. Riccardia breviramosa (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura breviramosa Steph. 1911. Kungl. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 46(9): 6. Riccardia comata (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura comata Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 22. Riccardia comptonii (Pears.) comb. nov. Aneura comptonii Pears. 1922. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 46: 17. Riccardia flagellaris (Gepp in Gibbs) comb. nov. Aneura flagellaris Gepp in Gibbs. 1909. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 194. Riccardia gunniana (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura gunniana Steph. 1914. Journ. Proc. Roy. Soc. New South Wales 48: 96. Riccardia hebridensis (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura hebridensis Steph. 1914. Journ. Proc. Roy. Soc. New South Wales 48: 96. 324 Pepe OrIsorernes Vol. 47, No. 4 Riccardia hyalina (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura hyalina Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 31. Riccardia intricata (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura intricata Steph. 1897. Engler's Bot. Jahrb. 23: 301. Riccardia lichenoides (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura lichenoides Steph. 1897. Engler's Bot. Jahrb. 23: 301. Riccardia macrantha (Pears.) comb. nov. Aneura macrantha Pears. 1922. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 46: 17. Riccardia micropinna (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura micropinna Steph. 1893. Hedwigia 32: 94. Riccardia palmatifida (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura palmatifida Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 36. Riccardia robusta (Steph.) comb. nov. Aneura robusta Steph. 1917. Spec. Hep. 6: 40. Riccardia tutuilana (Pears.) comb. nov. Aneura tutuilana Pears. 1924. Carnegie Inst. Washington Dept. Marine) Biol. Publi. 20s) 132) Influence of Ultraviolet Radiation on Viability of Saccharomyces cerevisiae recovered from the Apollo 16 Microbial Ecology Evaluation Device M. J. Kennedy and P. A. Volz Mycology Laboratory Eastern Michigan University Ypsilanti, Michigan 48197 Abstract: Saccharomyces cerevisiae Hansen was exposed to ultraviolet light radiation, at known wavelengths and intensities, during the deployment of the Microbial Ecology Evaluation Device of Apollo 16. Postflight analysis indicated no variation occurred as a result of weightlessness or splashdown. Survival rates, however, did vary according to ultraviolet irradiation exposure parameters. Reexposure on earth with ultraviolet radiation showed one post- flight isolate to be susceptible to UV reexposure, while other post- flight cells were resistant and demonstrated no change. Introduction: Numerous studies indicate that use of supersonic transports (Cutchis, 1974; Johnston, 1971), increased use of aerosols and refrigerants (Bassett et al., 1974; Cicerone et al., 1974; Molina and Roland, 1974; Hammond and Maugh, 1974), and large scale nuclear explosions (Hampson, 1974) could dramatically modify the stratosphere, causing a reduction in the ozone level, thereby increasing the level of ultraviolet (UV) radiation reaching the earth's surface. It has been suggested that such a modification could directly and indirectly effect the health of man (Council on Environmental Quality, 1975). Fungi provide a large species reserve for the selection of studies in medically related fields applicable to man and the environment. Select fungal species serve as research tools for identifying changes at the cellular level incurred as a result of modifications in the environment. The object of this study was to examine the influence of UV radiation on survival rates of fungal cells previously irradiated in deep space. Materials and Methods: Vegetative yeast cells of Saccharomyces cerevisiae Hansen ATCC y2439 were housed in distilled water or dry in 0.05 ml volume square cuvettes within the Microbial Ecology Evaluation Device (MEED) spaceflight hardware of Apollo 16. Each cuvette contained a quartz window and a series of filters to regulate the UV wavelength and intensity of exposure in space (Taylor, 1970). The MEED was deployed at a 90 degree angle to the sun for 10 min plus 7 sec during the transearth Extra Vehicular Activity of Apollo 16 (Volz, 1975). Fungi in the flight hardware were exposed to 254, 280, and 300 nanometers (nm) UV light at various energy levels during deployment and attachment of the MEED flight hardware on the television campole extension and Command Module hatch (Volz et al., 1974). After exposure, the flight hard- S25 326 1D URE YEE (0) “Ib, (0) (EE IN Vol. 472 5Nonea ware was stowed and returned to the laboratory at splashdown (Volz, 1974). Fungal cells were placed on Sabouraud maltose agar for growth and further study (Volz and Dublin, 1973); Spaceflight isolates (phenotypes) for the present study were obtained from viable cells collected during postflight analysis. The phenotypes were selected by alterations in colony morphology and growth rate as previously described (Volz, 1973). Phenotypes selected for use in the present study, and the conditions of exposure in the MEED are summarized in Table 1. Stock cultures were maintained on Sabouraud maltose agar slants at 25 C. Phenotypic strains were reirradiated in sterile distilled water at a distance of 25 centimeters for 10 min. Irradiation was peyformed with germicidal UV (254 nm) lamps at an intensity of 10° ergs/sec/cm~. Energy levels were measured with a calibrated radiometer. Results and Discussion: Return viability rates in the MEED appeared to reflect the exposure parameters of space. Loss of viability in S. cerevisiae was most pronounced in those cells exposed to 254 nm radiation, in cells housed in dry cuvettes as compared with wet cuvettes, and with an increase in energy level at each respective wavelength (Volz et al., 1974). Yashi and Laskowski (1976) and Kowalski and Laskowski (1976) have shown that viability increased in cells exposed to UV radiation at 254 nm if irradiated cells were stored in buffer for up to four days without light. Spaceflight conditions were such that after UV exposure, all fungal cells were stored in the closed MEED hardware until after splashdown. This might account for an increased viability in cells recovered from wet cuvettes. Figure 1 summarizes the survival rates of S. cerevisiae exposed to UV radiation in the MEED. Phenotypic isolates received varying energy levels and wave- lengths of UV light in space, while the reexposure on earth presented equal UV irradiation to each isolate. Variation in viability occurred in the spaceflight phenotypes according to their respective UV exposure parameters. Additional variation was evident after an equal exposure of UV light was given the pheno- types as a second treatment. Survival rates of the phenotypes to reexposure with UV light are presented in Figure 2. Phenotypes 1440-2 and 7012-4 were the most resistant (80% survival) to UV reexposure, with phenotype 7027-2 showing the lowest viability (30% survival). Exposure levels received in space produced specific viability rates according to individual phenotypes. A second exposure on earth to the same cells, with an equal amount of UV radiation, again produced viability changes not in the same proportions as identified in the spaceflight exposure. Initial exposure to UV light at varying parameters may have induced diverse changes in the 1981 LySimachia lanceolata Walt., Agrimonia grimonia parviflora Ait., and Gillenia a stipulata (Muhl. hMebatll., Gory bus americana L. occurs along a creek in pine woods near the Arkansas State Line and Uvularia sessilifolia L. and Smilax herbacea L.occur near a small creek at Log Cabin. Several uncommon plants were collected along the railroads in Morehouse Parish particularly in Bastrop. These include: Alternanthera polygonoides Cb) Re. ON Froelichia gracilis (Hook.) Moq., Spermolepis echinata Moe y Heller, Heian thus PSR serratus Martens, Erysimum re andum L., Aren Arenaria serypllifolia L. Suaeda linearis (E11. . “Moq. an and Boerhaavia erecta fis The rarest aquatics collected were in a cypress swamp west of Jones and Bonita and east of Bayou Bartholomew. These included Armoracia aquatica (Eat. ) Wieg., Ceratophyllum echinatum Gray, Decodon verticil- latus (L.) Ell. and Hottonia inflata E11. 364 PREGYe THO? OAC UEEA Vol. 47, Now 5 LITERATURE CITED Horton, James H. 1972. Studies of the Southeastern United States Flora, IV. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Screntviftite Society 82 92-02. Pias, Patricia B. 1978. A preliminary survey of the vascular flora of Morehouse Parish. Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 125 pp. Thomas, R. Dale, Patricia B. Pias Cox, Nancy Adams Dawson, ‘and Robert €: Gough. 1980. A Cheeckiastaot the vascular plants of Morehouse, Richland, and West Carroll Parishes of Northeast Louisiana. Contributions of the Herbarium of Northeast Poutsiand Univers@ty. UNGs*1.. 67 spp: Thomass RYYDR and *P. “Bl -Pias.. 1978. "oSalix > tins and Rhamnus lanceolata in Louisiana. Castanea 43: 139-140. Thomas, °R. Dale, W. H. Wagner, dr... and Michael Re Mesler. 1973. Log fern (Dryopteris celsa) and related species in Louisiana. Castanea 38: 269-274. Woodson, Robert E., Jr. 1974. The North American species of Asclepias L. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 41: 1-213. SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS II. MADISON PARISH R. Dale Thomas and Charles Nelson Rich. Biology Department, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, Louisiana, 71209. A preliminary survey of the vascular plants of Madison Parish was initiated in June 1977 and completed in April 1980. During this study, specimens of 114 families, 388 genera, and 720 species or subspecific taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in Louisiana herbaria. During this study two plants new to Louisiana were collected: Ranunculus arvensis L. and Ammoselinum butleri (Walt.) Coult. & Rose. Citations are: Ranunculus arvensis L. MADISON PARISH: abundant in unplowed cotton field south of U.S. 80, 1.4 miles east OF UQuebec, Sec.' 27.° TT/7N,”° RITE.® RO Date’ Thonias and Nelson Rich. 70382 & 1811. 27 March 1980. MADISON PARISH: In fallow field west of Willow Bayou neaa, Os ites north of U.S:? 80.eSect” 21° Tin. R12E. Nelson Rich & Andrew Scurria. 1817. 3 April 1980. EAST CARROLL PARISH: Fallow field north of paved road at Sondheimer, 0.2 miles west of U.S. 65 behind Dew. Drop. inn, Sec, 53, TIEN, RI3B. Nelson Rich-and Andrew Scurria. 1826. 3 April 1980. DESOTO PARISH: Roadside of U.S. 84, 0.4 miles SW of Radio Station Road at west edge of Mansfield, Sec. 19, TI2N, RI13W. R. Dale Thomas and David Dixon. 71278 & 3030. 4 May 1980. This species was not listed by Keener (1976) from the state; his verification of #70382 is appreciated. Ammoselinum butleri (Walt.) Coult. & Rose MADISON PARISH: Providence Memorial Park Cemetery beside Brushy Bayou south of U.S. 80 just east of tal lalah, Sec. 5, TI6GN,. RISE. ? RO Datecihomas and Nelson Rich. 62637 & 993, 15 March 1979. BIENVILLE PARISH: Very dry soil in Mt. Mariah Methodist Church Cemetery just south of Claiborne Parish Tine, ka. 9 worth of Arcadia, Sec. 3... USN. R6W. R. Dale Thomas, Larry Lewis, and David Dixon. 70613 & 2745. 10 April 1980. 365 366 PRY TOL Oe TA Vol. 47, No. 5 BOSSIER PARISH: Lawn around vehicle depot of Bossier Base, Barksdale Air Force Base, Sec. 31, TI8N, RI2W. R. Dale Thomas, Vernon Leggett, Pam Balogh. 48702. 25 March 1976. DESOTO PARISH: grounds of Mt. Olivet Cemetery just westeot Standley ton WsSs 7845 Sec. 95 DlINe aioe R.9Dale-Thomas, David Dixon. Neil Carroll. .702e7 & 2828. 16 March 1980. CLAIBORNE PARISH: Gilgal Baptist Church lawn and cemetery south of Langston, Sec. 23, TION, R8W. R. Dale Thomas, Larry Lewis, David Dixon. 10595 22272720 -VOsApFI, 1980. OUACHITA PARISH: weed in infield of Little League Baseball Field at Forsythe Pari in Monroe. R. Dale Thomas & Scott Thomas. 58216. 13 May 1978. OUACHITA PARISH: weend in lawn and flower bed in front of Brown Hall on NLU Campus in Monroe. ResDale Thomas...) 62658; . 17 .Marche 1979, SABINE PARISH: Noble Cemetery north of La. 1218, one mile west of Noble and U.S. 171, Sec. 10, T8N, R13W. R. Dale Thomas, Neil Carroll, David Dixon. FOUSZLS& 803: 9 15a March, 1980. The specimens from Bienville, Claiborne, DeSoto, Madison, and Sabine parishes were collected while searching for small Ophioglossum specimens. This carrot is small and easily overlooked or easily confused with young Soliva or Apium plants. Several uncommon Louisiana plants were collected during the survey of the Madison Parish Flora. These include qoaranthus palmeri Wats... Froelichia, graealis (Hook.) Moq., Eryngium hookeri Walp. Cichorium intybus ie, Solltimvar Mutisa i HB .K. Hackelsia virginiana rginiana (L.) ts Wis WoOlhiMs ies J Lithospermum tuberosum Rugel ex DC. Ceratophyllum echinatum Gray, Cycolom Cycoloma atriplicifolium (Spreng. Coult: y Sueves. an eS re se) Bo lato lappaceum L., Habenaria flava + JBines sHoOMichis Tain'attusy iL .., Hottonia tonia inflata E ai. 5 Pee marginatus d'Urv., Ranunculus trilobus Desf., Verbena bracteata Lag. & Rodr., and Tribulus terrestris L. Vicia ludoviciana Nutt. and Caperonia palustris (Lo) "Stas Hae are common in southern Louisiana but are rare in the northeast part of it. 1981 Thomas & Rich, Madison Parish plants 367 LITERATURE CITED Keener, Carl L. 1976. Studies in the Ranunculaceae of Southeastern United States. V. Ranunculus. Sida 6(4): 266-283. Rich, Charles Nelson. 1980. A preleminary survey of the vascular plants of Madison Parish, Louisiana. Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 65 pp. SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS. Te * DESOTON PARTS R. Dale Thomas and David Lee Dixon. Biology Department, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, La. 71209. A survey of the vascular plants of DeSoto Parish was made from September 1978 to October 1980 (Dixon 1980). Plants representing 135 families, 526 genera and 1234 species and varieties were collected or found in literature or in herbaria. Two state records and several rare Louisiana palnts were collected. The state records are both introductions to the state in the Schrophulariaceae and were not attributed to the state by Pennell (1935) or by later writers. The citations follow: Chaenorrhinum minus (L.) Lange. Along Kansas City Southern Railroad tracks between La. 175 and Hevamicsiujoy ROG Wh FrvsiesOns, See@s Sy Wiss, IRS. R. Dale Thomas andfavid Dixon. 64384 & 1301. 6 May 1979. Specimens were collected again at the same site in 1980. Thomascollected this species from Jefferson, Ouachita, and Caddo parishes in 1979 and Winn Parish in 1980. Parentucellia viscosa (L.) Caruel. Roadside of Lae W2eatebuUshneck (Bayous -2.7 miles seas t votemeae 169 West of *Keatchie, Sec. 25, TI4N, RIGW: R. Dale Thomas & David Dixon WN Sis) te Sil ts. 30 May 1980. Numerous uncommon plants were collected along the Greaks Win lie INNS Oar WeaSOiro WeerSiale These include Glinus -yadiatus OR. & Ps) Rohrb., -Zizia aurea (eee J. Koch., Amsonia glaberrima Woods., Aristolochia tomentosa Sims, Solidago auriculata Shuttlew., Cayaponia quingqueloba (Raf.) Shinners, Forestiera ligustrina (Michx.) Poir., Pentodon pentandrous (Schum. & Thonn.) Vatke., Parietaria pensylvanica Muhl. ex Willd, and Ranunculus carolinianus DC. The northernmost collection of Mikania cordifolia (L.) Willd. ever made in the state was made. Sparganium americanum was collected in one creek. 368 1981 Thomas & Dixon, DeSoto Parish plants 369 Although the practice of spraying herbicides on the railroad rights-of-way has probably drastically decreased the populations of many plants, several rare plants still occur along the railroads in the parish. In addition to Chaenorrhinum minus, there are plants of: Eurytaenia texana T. & G., Spermolepis divaricata (Walt.) Raf., Spermolepis echinata (Huds.) Link., Camelina microcarpa Andrz. ex DC., Thlaspi arvense L., Agrostemma githago L., Vaccaria pyramidata Medicus, Salsola kali L., Boerhaavia coccinea Mill., Cissus incisa (Nutt.) Des. Moul., Solanum dimidiatum Raf., Solanum eleagnifolium Cav., and Solanum rostratum Dun. Scutellaria drummondii Benth., Boerhaavia erecta L., Plantago wrightiana Dcne, and Froelichia gracilis are much more common along Louisiana railroads than Originally thought. Camelina microcarpa Andrz. ex DC. has been collected in Bossier and Caddo by Thomas, in Sabine by Carroll, and in St. Charles by Glen Montz. Vaccaria pyramidata Medicus (Saponaria vaccaria (L.) Britt.) was reported from Plaquemines Parish by Langlois in 1979 but had not been collected again (7?) until recently collected in Caddo Parish by Thomas. The cemeteries of the parish were searched for small palnts and yielded Ammoselinum butleri (Walt.) Coult. & Rose, Arenaria patula Michx., Trifolium carolinianum Michx., and Phacelia glabra Nutt as well as other more common plants. Roadbanks yielded Torilis nodosa (Huds.) Link., Artemisia ludoviciana Nutt., Cichorium intybus L., Conyza bonariensis (L.) Cronqg., Helianthus grosse- seratus Martens, Rudbeckia nitida Nutt. var. texana Perdue, Silphium laciniatum L., Silene gallica L., Astragalus distortus T. & G., Trifolium arvense L., Phacelia hirsuta Nutt., Anemone caroliniana L., Ranunculus arvensis L., Ranunculus marginatus d'Urv., Ranunculus trilobus Desf. Five uncommon plants were collected in pastures: Acorus calamus L., Carduus nutans L., Silybium marianum (L.) Gaertn., Sisymbrium officinale (L.) Scopoli, and Petalostemum purpureum (Vent.) Rydb. One healthy plant of Cannabis sativa L. and several populations of Chenopodium botrys L. and Melochia corchorifolia L. were found in waste areas. Melochia is common in south Louisiana but is rare in the northern part of the state. 370 Pol VW, ToOelsOeal A Vol. 47, No. 5 Several different uncommon plants were collected in the various wooded habitats of the parish. These include: Solidago ulmifolia Muhl., Burmannia biflorawes-. -ymphoriocarpus orbiculatus Moench., Stellaria graminea L., Lathyrus venosus Muhl. ex Willd., Trillium gracile Jane arte Uvularia perfoliata L., Malaxis unifolia Michx., Huchera americana L., and Ribes curvatum Small. The Ophioglossaceae is well represented in DeSoto Parish with four of the five species of Botrychium and all five of the Ophioglossum species found in the state sp ha Pe there. One cemetery has Uphioglossum nudicaule, engelmanni, O. crotalophoroide 5 Botrychium Tunartotdes, and B. biternatum in it (See (Thomas 197 Pee Botrychium dissectum var. obliquum, Bat eee virginianum and ~ Ophioglossum vulgatum occur in woods a QO. petiolatum grows in moss around rural church buildings. LITERATURE CITED Dixon, David Lee. 1980. A preliminary survey of the vascular plants of DeSoto Parish, Louisiana. Un- published Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 151 pp. Langlois, A. B. 1879. Catalog provisiore de plantes, phanerogames et cryptogames de la Basse-Louisiane, Etats-Unis d' Amerique, Pointe-a-la-Hache. 35 pp. Pennell, F. W. 1935. The Scrophulariaceae’ in) easteinn temeprate North America, The Academy of Natural Sciences of Phialdelphia, Philadelphia. 650 pp. Thomas, R. D. 1971. Bulbous adder's tongue common in Louisiana. American Fern Journal 71: 39-41 Thomas, R. D. 1972. Botrychium lunarioides, Ophio- glossum crotalophoroides, and Ophioglossum engel- manni in a Louisiana cemetery. The Southwestern Naturalist 16: 431-432. LEPIDIUM ORBICULARE (CRUCIFERAE) OF KAUAI HAWAIIAN PLANT STUDIES 105 Harold St. John Bishop Museum, Box 19000A, Honolulu, Hawaii 96819, USA. Lepidium orbiculare sp. nov. Fig. 1. Diagnosis Honotypi: Frutex ramosus ultra 33 cm altus est, novellis glabris, ramulis foliosis 1-3 diametro obscure purpureis, ramis vetustioribus 3-6 mm diaetro subpurpureis, internodis 1-6 mm longis, nodis non incrassatis, cicatrici- bus foliorum 3-4 mm latis lunatis subalbis fere prostratis, cicatricibus fasciculorum solitariis, foliis in apice caulinis congregatis, petiolis 15-25 mm longis glabris gracilibus supra canaliculatis, laminis 4.5-7.5 cm longis 1.9-2.9 cm latis viridibus crasse chartaceis oblanceo- latis apice subacuto basi cuneata marginibus apiculate humiliter crenulatis supra in initio proxima midnervum adpresse hirsutulis sed mox glabratis infra glabris nervis secundariis 7-9 in dimidio quoque crebre adscen- dentibus, panicula 17% 10 cm racemis compluribus omnibus minute puberulis, pedicellis 5-7 mm longis, 4 sepalis 0.8 mm longis ovatis varie late oblanceolatis in areola cen- trali incrassatis et puberulis sed marginibus membranac- eis albis, 4 petalis 0.8 mm longis spatulatis albis, 6 staminibus exsertis, filamentis 1 mm longis, antheris 0.2 mm diametro subglobosis, ovario 0.7 mm longo orbiculari, stylo 0.2 mm longo, stigmate 0.2 mm diametro discoideo, capsulis 3.5-4 mm diametro orbicularibus nitidis retic- ulatis apice rotundato vel paulum emarginato, 2 seminibus 1.3-1.7 mm diametro orbicularibus planatis lucidis subrubribadiis ala pallida membranacea. Diagnosis of Holotype: Branching shrub, more than 33 cm tall; young shoots glabrous; leafy branchlets 1-3 mm in diameter, dark purple; older stems 3-6 mm in diameter, purplish; internodes 1-6 mm long; nodes not enlarged; leaf scars 3-4 mm wide, lunate, whitish, nearly flush; bundle scar single; leaves clustered at the stem apex; petioles 15-25 mm long, glabrous, slender, channeled above; blades 4.5-7.5 cm long, 1.9-2.9 cm wide, green, thick chartaceous, oblanceolate, the apex subacute, the base cuneate, the margins low apiculate crenulate, above at first appressed hirsutulous by the midrib, but early glabrate, below glabrous, secondary veins 7-9 in each half, strongly ascending; panicle 17 X10 cm, of several racemes, all minutely puberulous; pedicels 5-7 mm long; 4 sepals 0.8 mm long, ovate to broadly oblanceolate, thickened and puberulous in the central area, but the broad margins white and membranous; 4 petals 0.8 mm long, spatulate, white; 6 stamens exserted; filaments 1 mm ey fl 372 ee Hou NG AE (G)> My (0) (GL IN Voi... “47.5 sNom eS long; anthers 0.2 mm in diameter, subglobose; ovary 0.7 mm long, orbicular; style 0.2 mm long; stigmas 0.2 mm in diameter, discoid; capsule 3.5-4 mm in diameter, orbicular, shiny, reticulate, the apex rounded or slightly emarginate; seeds 1.3-1.7 mm in diameter, orbicular, flat, shining, reddish brown, with a pale membranous wing 0.1-0.2 mm wide. Holotypus: Hawaiian Islands, Kauai Island, Haupu, right hand side of Kipu Kai Gap, rocky cliff, Nov. 3, LOGS ICS IN. Forbes: 7/55.K. \(BiSH)!. Discussion: The closest relative of this novelty is L. serra Mann, also of Kauai, a species with the petals 1 mm long; style 0.4-0.6 mm long; capsule 3.7-4.5 mm in diameter, oblate orbicular; blades 4-13 XK 0.6-4 cm, narrowly lanceolate (or elliptic), the apex acuminate, the margins laciniate serrate. L. orbiculare has the petals 0.8 mm long; style 0.2 mm long; capsule 3.5-4 mm in diameter, orbicular}3 blades 4.5-7.5 %1.9-2.9 cm, oblanceolate, the apex subacute, the margins low apiculate crenulate. It does not fit into any of the described sections of the genus. The new epithet is the Latin adjective orbiculare, Orbicular, and it is given with reference to the shape of the pods. at Legend Fig. 1. Lepdium orbiculare St. John, from holotype. Gln Ipelorlic Dd i; 5, raceme, Ji; c; capsule, XK 10;,.d, e@5> ‘seed),) XX 0. St. John, Lepidium orbiculare 373 1981 5mm Fig. 1 NOVELTIES IN PANICUM (GRAMINEAE) FROM KAHOOLAWE HAWAIIAN PLANT STUDIES 102 Harold St. John Bishop Museum, Honolulu, Box 19000A, Hawaii 96819, USA. The small arid island Kahoolawe was in the 19th Century exploited for grazing land. It was overgrazed by cattle, sheep, and particularly by goats. The forest and the plant cover was destroyed, and subsequenterosion removed much of the soil. This happened before there was an adequate study of the flora. Only a few endemic plants are known from there. Recently several explorations have been made of the island, and the ones subsequent to rainy spells have discovered a number of novelties. Previous publications have made known the following species as endemic to Kahoolawe: Neraudia kahoolawensis Hbd., Gouania cucullata St. John, G. Remyi St. John, Lipochaeta Bryanii Sherff, and L. kahoolawensis Sherff. The present note adds to this list one new species and One variety of Panicum. An additional indigenous grass for the island is Panicum ramosius Hitchc., Waikahalulu Bay, 500 ft elev., X1/25/'78, W. Char & L. Yoshida 78.067; and Smuggler's Cove, Ki/26/"78,§char & Yoshida 782078. Panicum Cornae sp. nov. (sect. Trichoides)™= Pilgeais Diagnosis Holotypi: Planta 23 cm alta annua caespitosa erecta est, radicibus fibrosis, ramis basalibus pluribus, Culmis ex nodis inferis 1-4-ramosis, internodis 1-4 cm longis 0.4-0.5 mm diametro adscendente albe minute puberulis, nodis albe pilosis, vaginis 2-2.5 cm longis nervis parallelis multis prominentibus glabris sed intervallis divergente albe pilosis, ligulis circulis Pilosis pilis 0.8-1 mm longis, laminis basalibus 2-2.5 cm longis 1.5 mm latis, laminis caulinorum 5-13 cm longis 2mm latis acutis mox involutis in basi pilosis infra nervis prominentibus et glabris sed intervallis adscen- dente puberulis supra adpresse adscendente albe pilosis, Paniculis 3-11 cm longis 3-40 mm diametro terminalibus parte inclusis vel exsertis angustis et densis sed tarde ramulis divergentibus cum 60-92 spiculis, pedunculo 2-8 cm longo glabro, rhachidi ramis et pedicellis adscendente albe puberulis, pedicellis 1-3.5 mm longis adscendentibus, spiculis 1.3-2 mm longis 0.5 mm latis 0.4 mm crassis pallide viridibus lanceoloideis, gluma prima 1.3-2 mm longa paulum longiora in aspectu glabra sed proxima apicem midnervo minute scabre puberulo Ovati-lanceolata valde 3-nervosa, gluma secunda 1.5 mm 374 1981 St. John, Novelties in Panicum 375 longa lanceolata 5-nervosa, lemma sterili 1.3 mm longa el- liptica acuta 5-nervosa, lemma fertili 1.2 mm longa elliptica cartilaginea alba involuta, palea 0.8 mm longa elliptica cartilaginea pallida, antheris 0.4 mm longis lineari-ellipsoideis subpurpureis. Diagnosis of Holotype: Plant 23 cm tall, tufted, erect, short lived; roots fibrous; plant several branch- ed from the base; culms 1-4-branched from the lower nodes; internodes 1-4 cm long, 0.4-0.5 mm in diameter, ascending white minute puberulous; nodes white pilose tufted; leaf sheaths 2-2.5 cm long, with many outstand- ing parallel glabrous nerves, but the concave intervals spreading white pilose; ligule a pilose ring, the hairs 0.8-1 mm long; basal blades 2-2.5 cm long, 1.5 mm wide; cauline blades 5-13 cm long, 2 mm wide, ligulate, acute, becoming involute and appearing 0.3 mm wide, pilose at base, below the veins prominent, glabrous, but the inter- vals ascending puberulous, above appressed ascending white pilose; panicles terminal, partly included or exserted, 3-11 cm long, 3-40 mm in diameter, narrow and compact, but tardily the branches spreading; peduncle 2-8 cm long, glabrous, bearing 60-92 spikelets; rhachis, branches, and pedicels ascending white puberulous; pedicels 1-3.5 mm long, ascending; spikelets 1.3-2 mm long, 0.5 mm wide, 0.4 mm thick, pale green, lanceoloid; first glume 1.3-2 mm long, slightly the largest, appearing glabrous, but near the apex the midrib minutely scabrous puberulous, Ovate lanceolate, strongly 3-nerved; second glume 1.5 mm long, lanceolate, 5-nerved; sterile lemma 1.3 mm long, elliptic, acute, 5-nerved; fertile lemma 1.2 mm long, elliptic, cartilagineous, white, involute; palea 0.8 mm long, elliptic, cartilagineous, pale; anthers 0.4 mm long, linear ellipsoid, purplish. Expanded Description: Plant 14-37 cm tall. Holotypus: Hawaiian Islands, Kahoolawe Island, slope between Makaalae Pt. and Lua Kealialoalo, onn. w. side of island, Prosopis scrub, with Heteropogon contortus and Chloris virgatus, the dominant grasses between trees, fine red clay and weathered rocks, in full sun on bare ground, 500 ft elev., 4-21-1980, L. W. Cuddihy & W. P. Char 342 (BISH). Specimens Examined: Hawaiian Islands, Kahoolawe Island, at type locality, Cuddihy & Char 343 (BISH) ; on of Keala lh from Smugglerr's Cove to beach 1 mile n. Of KealaiRhiki Pt., with scattered Prosopis, Gossypium tonentosum, Merremia, Tragus, and Abutilon incanum, Nov. 26, 1978, W. Char & L. Yoshida 79.079 (BISH); % mile n. e. of Kaukaukapapa Beach, with scattered Prosopis, 25 ft elev., 25 Nov. 1978, L. Stemmerman & P. K. Higashino 3,677B (BISH). Molokai Island, Pohakumauliuli, 2/26/74, 376 BaTieveen Om LORCA TA Vol. 47; Nowe N. Pekelo Jr. 31 (BISH); Kawela, along road to Puu Kolekole, open ground, 2,500 ft alt., 4-5-74, Pekelo Syl (Ces) Discussion: The closest relative of the new species as) Pe baunvet Hiltche... Of Molokais,, Oahu. andesits offshore islets, a species with the rhachis and branches of the inflorescence pilosulous; outer glume ascending puberulous on the sides of the midrib near the apex; sheaths and back of blades appressed ascending puberulous between the ribs; blades below appressed ascending puberulous between the ribs; blades 1.3 mm wide; and the nodes puberulous like the culm. P. Cornae, of Kahoolawe Island, has the rhachis and branches of the inflorescence minutely ascending puberulous on the angles; outer glume ascending puberulous on the ridge of the midrib near the apex; sheaths spreading pilose; blades below sparsely pilose near the base, but sub- glabrous elsewhere; blades 1.5-2 mm wide; and the nodes pilose tufted. The epithet is chosen to honor Carolyn Corn (1939- ie born in Ancon, Canal Zone, educated at Oregon State University, B.S 19623; University of California, M.A 1967; University of Hawaii, Ph.D, 1979; state botanist, Dept. of Land and Natural Resources, State of Hawaii, MOTB = eme)ins Panicum nubigenum Kunth, var. latius var. nov. Diagnosis Holotypi: A specie differt in laminis 2.5-4 mm lats, spiculis 2.5-3.5 mm longis. Diagnosis of Holotype: Differing from the species by having the blades 2.5-4 mm wide, and the spikelets Pedy Si5.5) inl Aleyateye Holotypus: Hawaiian Islands, Kahoolawe Island, on sea cliff of rocky coast west of Waikahalulu Bay, stony substrate with scattered Heteropogon, Chloris inflata, and low Prosopis, 100 ft elev., 4-21-1980, Tie (We Cuddithyarcé WiomnP..1Char. 349 (BISH). Specimens Examined: Hawaiian Islands, Kahoolawe Island, rocky coast west of Waikahalulu Bay, two low patches, stony ground, with Sida fallax, Atriplex semibaccata, and low Prosopis, 150 ft elev., 4-21-1980, Cuddihy & Char 344 (BISH); ditto 345 (BISH); sea cliff, s. w. of Lae Paki, rocky red clay substrate, with low Prosopis scrub, Atriplex, Chenopdium, etc., 25 ft elev., 4-22-1980, Cuddihy & Char 375 (BISH). P. nubigenum, var. nubigenum which is more common on the island has the blades 1-2 mm wide and involute; and the spikelets (1.5-) 1.7-2 (-2.5) mm long. It occurs on several of the Hawaiian Islands, and on Kahoolawe it springs up commonly, after a good rain. Also from Kahoolawe, there is the collection, L. Stemmerman & P. K. Higashino 3,677A (BISH), from 1981 St. John, Novelties in Panicum 377, near the coast, 1.5 miles n. e. of Kaukaukapapa Beach, 25 ft elev., 25 Nov. 1978, which has the spikelets 3-3.5 mm long, but the blades 1.5 mm wide. Hence it is intermediate between the new variety and the species. The new epithet is the Latin adjective latior, latius, broader, and it is chosen with reference to the broader blades of the new variety. Legend Fig. 1. Panicum Cornae St. John, from holotype. a, habit X 1; b, sheath, culm, node, X 105 c, inflores- cence, X 4; d, spikelet, X 15; e, first glume, X 15; ‘£, second glume, X 15; g;, sterile lemma, xX 15; h, fertile lemma, X 15. 378 BOHEY SE OF LAORGs vA Vol. 47, No. 5 NOTEWORTHY GRASSES FROM MEXICO VII. Alan A. Beetle, Comision Tecnico Consultiva para la Determinacion Regional de los Coeficientes de Agostadero A.P.D.O. Postal 284, Hermosillo, Sonora, Mexico For previous papers see Phytologia 27 (6) :441- 444, Jan. 1974; Phytologia 28 (4):313 - 318. Aug. 1974; Phytologia 30 (5):344 - 348, March 19753 Phytologia 35 (3):221 - 223, Feb. 1972 Phytologia 37 (4):317 - 407. Oct. 1977; Phytologia 38 (3): 173 - 176, Jan. 1978. Capillaria as a Section of Panicum was established by A.S.Hitchcock and A. Chase, 1910, The North American Species of Panicum. Contrib. United States National Herbarium 15: 1 - 396. Annuals with many-flowered and more or less diffuse panicles; spikelets pointed, glabrous, the first glume large and clasping; caryopsis falling free, smooth and shining, usually olive brown. Species primarily North American. Recently Beetle, 1977, in Phytologia 35: 221. discussed Panicum decolorans HBK and the reasons for considering P. Rarcum a synonyn. Panicum miliaceum L. is an Old World species commonly introduced in North America. Panicum capillare L. is the most common and most commonly collected of a group of species centered in the eastern United States. These are in part characterized by panicles which break away at maturity and roll before the wind. Included here are P._ flexile (Gattinger) Scribn., P. Nash, and_P. philadelphicum Bernh. 379 380 Pon Ye £0) tO GA Vol. 47, No. 5 Finally the Section Capillaria contains species centered in northwestern Mexico in which the panicles do not break away at maturity. Traditionally four species have been recognized (P. hirticaule Presl, PR. sonorum Beal, P. stramineum H. & C., and P. inosum H.& C.) but after a close study hn the field the conclusion is reached that only one species is present although four varieties are recognizable. It appears that a fifth variety is confined to the Galapagos Islands. The Mexican varieties are keyed as follows: Leaves cordate clasping at base, more than 1 cm. broad; enlarged panicle often drooping Nodes and sheaths glabrous R- hirticaule var. stramineum Nodes and sheaths hirsute PR. hirticaule var. miliaceum Leaves not cordate clasping, less than 1 em. broad, the panicles erect Sheaths hirsute; plants sparingly branching at the base; the terminal panicle often remote and enlarged RP. hirticaule var. hirticaule Sheaths glabrous; plants freely branching from the base; all panitles similar PB. hirticaule var. pDampinosum Panicum hirticaule Presl var. hirticaule Pe hirticaule Presl, Rel. Haenk. 1:308. 1830. PR. capillare L. var. glabrum Vasey ex Brandeg. Proc. Calif. Acad. II 2:211. 1889, nomen nudum. var. hirticaule (Presl)Gould, Madrono capillare L. 10:94. 1949. 1981] Beetle, Noteworthy grasses 381 Plants erect, sparingly branched, 15 to 70 ecm. tall; culms, nodes and sheaths papillose- hispid, but sometimes sparingly so; blades rarely exceeding 1 cm. in width, not cordate at base, sparsely hispid or nearly glabrous, ciliate toward the base. Panicles exserted, 5 to 15 cm. long, scarcely one-third the entire height of the plant, often a terminal panicle remote and larger than the laterals, branches ascending, the lower narrowly so, bearing rather short-pediceled spikelets along half to two-thirds their length, the glabrous pulvini inconspicuous; spikelets 2.7 to 3.3 mm. long, 1 to 1.1 mm. wide; spikelets typically reddish brown; first glume half to three-fourths the length of the spikelet; second glume slightly longer than the sterile lemma; the palea small; achene 2 mm. long, a scar sometimes showing on either side at base. Rocky or sandy soil, Texas to southern California south through Mexico to Nicaragua. Of this group centered in northwestern Mexico Panicum hirticaule Presl, described from the State of Guerrero, is the earliest name available. According to Hitchcock and Chase (1910) the type collection “represents the medium form of the species, with nearly simple culms, narrowly ascending lower panicle branches and reddish brown spikelets 3 mm. long." This variety is common throughout Mexico. Panicum hirticaule Presl var. miliaceum (Vasey) comb.Nov. P. capillare L. var. miliaceum Vasey, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 1:28. 1890. PR. sonoryum Beal, Grasses N. Amer. 2:130. 1896. Robust; culms erect, branching, reported to be 1 m. tall; culms, nodes and sheaths hirsute and blades usually pubescent; blades 15 - 30 em. long, often 2 cm. wide, -cordate clasping at the base, 382 Pea TO) DOG sews Vol. 47, Noes Panicles diffuse, nodding, with many spikelets, these 3 to 3.3 mm long, 1.1 mm wide, lanceolate, reddish brown; first glume three to five nerved, one half to two thirds as long as the Spikelets; second glume and sterile lemma glabrous, seven to eleven nerved, ovate-lanceolate to acuminate; fertile lemma and palea smooth and shining; mature grain about 2 mm. long, globose. Sonora panic was first described by Vasey in 1890 but given the name Panicum sonorum by Beal in 1896. The original collections were from Sonora and Baja California. Since then the plant has been reported from Chihuahua, Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon, Tabasco, Sinaloa, Oaxaca, Veracruz and Chiapas in Mexico; also in A,izona and El Salvador. Its apparent habitat is corn fields and barrancas. Its forage value fortuitous whenever it rains. Sonoran panic (also called sauwi) is reported to have been an indian crop plant of the Cocopa and Wariho tribes. While it seems doubtful that ground was cultivated for this species alone, apparently when land was disturbed for other purposes such as a cone field Sonora panic was a welcome and aggressive weed. Panicum hirticaule Presl var. pampinosum (H. & C.) comb. nov. Hitche. & Chase, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 15: 66. f. 48. 1910. capillare L. var. pampinosum (H. & C.)Gould, Madrono 10:94. 1949. Short, 2 - 4 dm. tall, freely branching from the base; culms ascending from a decumbent base, branching at the lower and middle nodes, compressed, glabrous, or sparsely pilose below the panicle, the nodes pubescent; sheaths loose, glabrous; ligules of very stiff hairs 2 to 3 mm. long; blades 3 to 10 cm. Lene, 3 to 6 mm. wide, flat, scarcely narrowed at the ase. Panicles all alike, exserted, 6 to 15 cm. long, half to two-thirds as wide, the branches solit- ary, the lower as much as 5 to 8 ecm. long, stiffly ascending with rather crowded short-pediceled spike- lets about 3 to 4 mm. long, 1.4 mm. wide, very turgid, pointed, typically greenish; first glume more than threefourths the length of the spikelet; second glume and sterile lemma subequal, exceeding the caryopsis; palea short; achene 2.2 mm. long. 1981] Beetle, Noteworthy grasses 383 Known from New Mexico and Arizona; the most common variety of P. hirticaule in Baja California, Mexico, and frequent in Sonora. Panicum hirticaule Presl var. stramineum (H. & C. ) comb. nov. Panicum Hitchc. and Chase, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 15: 67, f. 50. 1910. Panicum capillare L. var. stramineum (H.&C) Gould, Madrono 10:94, 1949, Plants ascending, sparingly branched, 2 to 5 dm. tall; glabrous; blades 10 to 30 cm. long, 10 to 15 mm. wide, cordate clasping at the base. Panicles few, finally exserted, ovoid in outline; spikelets 3 to 4 mm. long, 1.5 mm. wide, elliptic, abruptly acuminate, when mature pale stramineous; first glume one third the length of the spikelet; second glume and lemma equal. The type is from Guaymas, Sonora, Mexico. The plant has also been reported from southern Ayizona and from Sinaloa. SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS, IV. CLAIBORNE PARISH R. Dale Thomas and Larry Greg Lewis, Department of Biology, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, 71209 A survey and study of the vascular flora of Claiborne Parish, Louisiana was made from March, 1976 through November, 1980 (Lewis 1980). During this study specimens of 132 families, 479 genera and 1074 species and subspecific taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in several Louisiana herbaria. Because of its location away from all the major roads and railroads, the flora of Claiborne Parish was one of the most poorly collected of the state at the beginning of this study. Probably over half of the species collected were parish records and at least four state records were collected. Citations for these four state records follow. Belamcanda chinensis (L.) DC. Edge of pasture beside Flat Lick Road north of La. 534 northwest of Langston. Sec.) 6,- (Z0N; "RSW. "Re Dale Thomas «and LePiAY Cio IkLatnis, JEZIlo i SOO, 16 OGtOlDar I Ds0). Correll and Johnston (1970) gives the range of this species as "from Ga. to Texas, Kansas and Conn," No specimens from Louisiana are known to the author and this range is typical of those given for several Louisiana plants which leave it open to the reader to interpret whether it is known from the state or not. Manuals are noted for saying things like "Florida to Texas" for plants which are not known to occur in Louisiana. Cynoglossum zeylandicum (Vahl.) Thunb, CLAIBORNE PARISH: Edge of pasture along road to Claiborne Lake State Park north of La. 146, Sec. 18, T20N, R5W. R. Dale Thomas, 55262, 17 September 1977. This population is spreading. 384 1981 Thomas & Lewis, Claiborne Parish plants 385 UNION PARISH: edge of pine woods at Bird Chapel Methodist Church east of Truxno, Sec. .30,. L23N, mie, KR. Dale Thomas, 23480, 171 June 1971, . This population is streading along the edge of pine woods and in the adjoining lawn and cemet@ry. Plants from this population were transplanted to a flower garden in Ouachita Parish but persisted only two years. Correll and Johnston (1970) give the range of this species as "rare in e Texas, May; native of India, Ceylon and Malaysia, introduced in various parts of the world." Polygonum cuspidatum Sieb. & Zucc. CLAIBORNE PARISH: Along fencerow west of La. 9 just south of Homer, Sec.24, T21N, R7W. R. Dale Thomas and Larry G. Lewis, 64246 and 2107, 5 May 1979. We have collected it from two other locations in Claiborne Parish. BIENVILLE PARISH: Beside La 9 near Otter Creek just south of Saline, Sec. 34, TI14N, R6bW. R. Dale Thomas, 7 September 1978. This population is extensive and spreading. This plant is also an excape in waste areas near DeSiard Street in downtown Monroe, Quachita Parish, La. Horton (1972) did not include Louisiana in the range of this plant. Verbesina encelioides (Cav.) Gray CLAIBORNE PARISH: edge of roadbank and a pig lot near Cypress Creek, northeast of Homer, Sec. 32, T22N, R6W. R. Dale Thomas and Larry G. Lewis, s2co09-and 656, 16 May 1977. Correll and Johnston (1970) gives the range of this plant as "very frequent in disturbed soils essentially throughout although rare in extreme east Texas, summer; Fla., Tex., S.e. through most of the warmer parts of America, adventive in Old World." This species was not included in the Louisiana flora by Cronquist (1980). Several other rare plants were collected from Claiborne Parish, including: Ammoselinum butleri (Walt.) Coult., Baptisia sphaerocarpa Nutt., Cuscuta pentagona Engelm., Desmodium perplexum Schub., Evax candida an & G.) Gray, Evax verna Raf., Hypoxis longii Fern., Kuhnia eupatorioides L., Lychnis coronaria (L.) Desr., Nicotiana tabaccum L., 386 Pane YEO LONG EEA Vol. 47, Now Qenothera sessilis (Penn.) Munz, Panicum clandes- tinum L., Pennisetum typhoides (Burm.) Stapf. & Hubb., and Sanguinaria canadensis L. Other rare plants have been collected in the past from Claiborne Parish. Allen (1980) reported Phalaris brachystachys, Phalaris paradoxa, and Poa bulbosa from the parish. A specimen of Smilacina racemosa is in the University of Southwestern Louisiana Herbarium (LAF) and one of Veronicastrum virginicum is in the Tulane University Herbarium (NO). Numerous attempts by the authors to relocate these plants in Claiborne Parish were unsuccessful. Botrychium lunarioides Michx. is a rare plant throughout its range and occurs in large populations only in Alabama and at one site in DeSoto Parish. Although no really large populations of this plant are known from the parish, several different Claiborne locations of this plant were found during this study. LIPERATURE "CITED Correll, D. S. and M. C: ‘Johnston. “N970) "Manuva litom the vascular plants of Texas. Texas Research Foundation, Renner. 1881 pp. Cronquist., Arthur, 1980. Vascular oFlorav‘of “tine Southeastern United States, Volume 1: Asteraceae. University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hii lee? 2216. 1p pis Horton; J. H. 1972. Studies of the Southeastern United States Flora, IV. Polygonaceae, Journ. of: thevElisha Mitchell Sci. *Soce. 822 92=H02% Lewis, Larry Greg. 1980. A preliminary survey of the vascular flora of Claiborne Parish, Louisiana. Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 96 pp. SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS, V. RICHLAND PARISH R. Dale Thomas and Nancy Adams Dawson, Department of Biology, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, 71209. a survey of the vascular plants of Richland Parish, La. was made from February 1977 to July 1978 (Dawson 1978; Thomas et. al. 1980). During this study specimens of 127 families, 443 genera and 918 species or subspecific taxa were collected, noted in literature or seen in Louisiana herbaria. Only one species new to Louisiana was collected: Heliotropium amplexicaule Vahl. Beside railroad south of U.S. 80 and west of La. 17 in Dethi, Sec. 13, TI7N,-ROE. R.. Dale Thomas and Seote rnomas, 59237, 2 July 1978..-This, native ox Uruguay and Argentina is now widely adventive and escaped (Correll and Johnston 1970). No other plants of this borage are known from Louisiana. This population is large enough to survive and is spread- ing although it was partially destroyed recently by two different derailments. Several other uncommon Louisiana plants were collected during this study including: Alternanthera caracasana H.B.K. Froelichia gracilis (Hook.) Moq. Chrysanthemum leucanthemum L, Armoracea aquatica (Eat.) Wieg. Triosteum angustifolium L. Arenaria lanuginosa (Michx.) Rohrb. Ceratophyllum echinatum Gray Evovulus sericeus Sw. Astragalus canadensis L. Vicia tetrasperma (L.) Moench. Anthoxanthum aristatum Boissier Hottonia inflata Ell. Crataegus brachyacantha Engelm. & Sarg, 387 388 Piy 10 Lio i A Vol. 47, No. 5 Lycium carolinianum Walt. is scattered in coastal Louisiana and one population was found in Richland Parish along a rural road. Pontederia cordata L. was found in one large population near Rayville---this plant is rare in north Louisiana and very common in the southern part of the state. LITERATURE CITED Cornelia aD. Ss vandeM ac. Johns ton. 91970. Manual Of ‘the vascular tplidants of texas... ‘Texas Research Foundation, Renner. 1881 pp. Dawson, Nancy Adams. 1978. A preliminary survey of the vascular flora of Richland Parish, Louisiana, Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 84 pp. Mn@iness, R. Don PS Be Pa Gees We /\e WenmsO@me enc ik, C. Gough. 1980. A checklist of the vascular plants of Morehouse, Richland, and West Carroll parishes of northeast Louisiana. Contributions of the Herbarium of Northeast Louisiana Universe, aMonroe:~ “Nowetl.* 67>-pipr. SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS, VI. WEST CARROLL PARISH R. Dale Thomas and Robert Clayton Gough, Department of Biology, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, 71209. A survey of the vascular plants of West Carrol] Parish, Louisiana was conducted from January, 1977 through December, 1979 (Gough, 1979; Thomas et. al 1980). Specimens of 116 families, 374 genera and 749 species or subspecific taxa were collected, noted in literature or examined in other Louisiana herbaria. Three species previously unreported from the state were collected: Arctium minus Schkuhr. West Carroll Parish: Field, 1.5 miles northwest of Oak Grove on the R. C. Gough farm, Ward 4, Sec. 23, T2INy RIOW. R. C. Gough, 314, 8 June 1977, ana from the same population on 24 June 1978 (Gough 1234). Although Cronquist (1980) says this European native is now established as a common weed of roadsides and waste places throughout most of the U.S., the only plants known from Louisiana were cultivated ones. These are: Quachita Parish: weed in flower bed, 403 Stevenson Drive north of Monroe, La. R. Dale Thomas, 28771, 2 May 1972. This plant was planted by Thomas and persisted in Ouachita Parish for two years. The West Carroll population has been there for several years and is spreading. Lathyrus aphaca L. West Carroll Parish: woods beside La. 589, 2 miles South of. ka. 2, Carole Crews. S.n.4 6 April W975. one Just south of Poverty Point Commemorative Area, See. 24, 119N,, ROE... GC. Gough, 1027. S Aural ie7ve. 389 390 Bo YO) Ls OnGe lA Vol. 47, No. There are also specimens from Quachita Parish in the Louisiana State Herbarium in Baton Rouge: 3 sheets from Biedenhorn Farn, 8 miles southwest of Monroe, J. A. Moore, 9 May 1972, and another specimen sent to L.S.U. for identification by the Ouachita Parish. County Agent, J. Jd. Joyce in Wh) with the data "spontaneous in crop in Monroe area. This specimen was mistakenly determined as Pisum sativum and so filed. These early collections were overlooked and not included in the Louisiana legumes by Lasseigne (1973) but this species is naturalized and scattered along roadbanks as is characteristic for Vicia, Medicago, and Lathyrus, Anemone virginica L, West Carroll Parish: “edge of woods east of La. iwe 2.5 miles north of Oak Grove at a small stream, Sec. 17, heen... RIVE. R. CC. Gough, 1260. 29 June vtemor Fruiting specimens were collected at the same site on 20 August 1978 (Thomas 60145 and Gough 1531). Keener (1975) included Arkansas but not Louisiana in the range of this species. Several other uncommon Louisiana plants were collected during this study including: Andredera basselloides (H.B.K.) Baill. Brassica hirta Moench. Armoracea aquatica (Eat.) Froelichia gracilis (Hook. Vicia grandiflora Scop. Potentilitas recta |. Crataegus brachyacantha Sarg. & Engelm. Ranunculus flabellaris Raf. Cinna arundinacea L. Solanum pseudocapsicum L. One of the woods with the most variety of herbaceous vegetation in the parish was cleared for cultivation of soybeans during this study. The only population of Phlox divaricata and Salix tristis known in the parish was destroyed. Luckily, one area of wooded vegetation containing several upland species is preserved by the State of Louisiana at the Poverty Point Commemorative Area near Epps. Wie )M 1981 Thomas & Gough, West Carroll Parish plants LITERATURE CITED Correll, D. S. and M. C. Johnston. 1970. Manual of the vascular plants of Texas. Texas Research Foundation, Renner. 1881 pp. Cronquist, Arthur. 1980. Vascular Flora of the Southeastern United States, Volume 1: Asteraceae. University of North Carolina press. Ghape: Hill. 261 "%pp. Gough, Robert C. 1979. A preliminary survey of the vascular flora of West Carroll Parish, Louisiana. Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis. Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe. 79 pp. 391 Keener, Carl S. 1975. Studies in the Ranunculaceae of the Southeastern United States. I. Anemone. Castanea 40: 36-44, Lasseigne, Alex. 1973. Louisiana Legumes. Southewestern Studies: Science Series, No. 1. University of Southwestern Louisiana, Lafayette. 204 pp. peomass Rh. De, Py BYP, Cox, NiOA. Dawson, dna “Ry G- Gough. 1980, A checklist of the vascular plants of Morehouse, Richland, and West Carrol] parishes of northeast Louisiana. Contributions of the Herbarium of Northeast University, Monroe. No. 1. 67 pp. WOODY PLANTS OF LOUISIANA A new publication of The Louisiana Flora is to be available in February, 1981 for $2.00 each. This publication is a checklist of the woody plants of the state including vines, shrubs, and trees. It contains an alphabetical list of scientific names giving common names, family, and common synonyms including those used by Small. Another list gives the excluded names. The third list is an alphabeti- cal arrangement of families giving the genera and number of taxa ine@ch. The final list is an alphabetical one of common names giving the Latin equivalent of each one. This publication by Dr. R. Dale Thomas of Northeast Louisiana University and Dr. Charles M. Allen of Louisiana State University at Eunice is to be followed by a checklist and atlas of the vascular plants of the state. Hopefully this atlas can be followed in the future by a manual to the flora by the the authors. This checklist is the second number of a new series of publications by the Herbarium of Northeast Louisiana University entitled CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE NORTHEAST LOUISIIANA UNIVERSITY HERBARIUM. The first nubmer of this series entitled, "A checklist of the vascular plants of Morehouse, Richland, and West Carroll parishes of northeast Louisiana" was published in 1980. This checklist and the woody plant checklist are available for two dollars each from Dr.R. Dale Thomas, Professor of Biology, Director and Curator of the Herbarium, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, La. 71209. 392 CONTRIBUTION TO THE LICHEN FLORA OF URUGUAY XVI. LICHENS COLLECTED BY MARIANO B. BERRO. Héctor S. Osorio Departamento de Botdnica, IMuseo Nacional de Historia Natural, Montevideo, URUGUAY. The present paper is based upon the study of the lichens of Uruguay collected by Mariano B. Berro which are tran sitorily preserved in the Herbarium, lIfuseo Nacional de Historia Natural, Montevideo. Although they are a small number of samples, the author remarks the importance of making known the results of this study supported by several main reasons: it is the oldest of all the li- chens collections from Uruguay preserved in national Herbaria; the dates of his gatherings span the years 1891 and 1919. Among the collections made by Wruguayan botanist it has been only preceded by Arechavaleta's published by J. Miller Argau (1888). While the later was collected in l.ontevideo, Berro's collections belongs to several zones of Uruguay inclu- ding complete data such as locality, date, substrate etc. About half of Berro's material was collected in the re- gion of Vera in the northwestern corner of Soriano De- partment. The general characteristics of this zone are described in his work "Las Gramineas de Vera" (Berro 1906). In the present paper the names of the localities have been transcribed such as recorded in the original la- bels. It is important to precise that the so-called Mi- nas Department is the present Lavalleja and the locali- ty known as Independencia in Canelones Department is nowadays La Faz City. Hitherto four collections of Cladonia belonging to Cl. pyxidata-fimbriata complex and two species of the genus Usnea are yet unidentified. They will be motive of a next report once the study is completed. Acarospora boliviana Magn. SCRIANO: Cerro de Vera, on stones, March 1913. 393 394 Pei 4-1) Oo OG a Vol. 47, Now 5 Caloplaca subnitida (Malme) Zahlbr. COLONIA: Colonia, on stones of a old wall, April 1913. Candelaria fibrosa (Fr.) MUll. Arg. SORIANO: Bizcocho, on branches of Grawoskia, 19 March 1908; Vera, on trees, March 1900; on bran- ches, July 1919. Cladonia aggregata (Sw.) Ach. CANELONES: Independencia, substrate unknown, 5 May 1900. MALDCNADO: Sierra de las Lozas, on stones, 30 March 1907. Cladonia furcata (Huds.) Schrad. var. pinnata Floérk. MALDONADO: Cerro de las Lozas, on stones, 30 March 1907. Cladonia sp. nova (det. T. Ahti). CANELCNES: Independencia, on stones, 5 May 1900. With fumarprotocetraric acid and several un- knowns, one with chocolate brown spot in TLC. The status of this species is under further study by fT. Ahti. Everniastrum pachydermum (Hue) Hale MINAS: Verdin, on stones, Dec. 1900. TREINTA Y TRES: Yerbal, on stones, Nov. 1899. Heterodermia diademata (Tayl.) Awas. SORIANO: on tree, Oct. 1899. Lecidea icterica (Mont.) Tayl. SCRIANO: on soil, Oct. 1894, May 1904. Parmelia microsticta Mull. Arg. SORIANO: Vera, on tree, March 1894; on trunk, March 1891. Pertusaria colorans Malme var. rochae (R&s) Magn. SORIANO: Cerro de Vera, on sandstone, March 1913. Physcia aipolia (Ehrh.) Hampe. SORIANO: Cerro de Vera, on sandstone, March 1913. Ph. alba (Pée) Mill. Arg. var. obsessa (Mont.) Lynge SORIANO: Vera, on tree, Sept. 1901; on tree, Oct. 1899. Ph. tribacoides Nyl. SORIANO: Vera, on tree, March 1900. Pseudoeyphellaria aurata (Ach.) Vain. MALDONADO: Sierra de las Animas, on stones, 7 March 1915. Ramalina celastri (Spreng.) Krog & Swinsc. SORIANO: Vera, on trunks, March 1901. 1981 Osorio, Lichen flora of Uruguay 395 R. continentalis lalme MINAS: Arequita, substrate unknown, Dec. 1900. R. prolifera Tayl. ARTIGAS: Cuareim, on tree, June 1901. Teloschistes chrysophthalmuus (L.) Th.Fr. var. cinereus Mill. Arg. SORIANO: Bizcocho, on branches of Grawoskia, 19 March 1908. cymbalifer (Mey. & Flot.) Mill. Arg. ANTIGAS: Cuareim, on branches, August 1901. FLORIDA: Rfo Santa Lucia, 25 de Agosto, on Sebastia na, 10 April 1907. Usnea amblyoclada (Mill. Arg.) Mot. MALDONADO: San Carlos, on stones, 28 Dec. 1906. INAS! Arequita, on stones, Dec. 1900. In a former paper (Osorio 1980) we have reported Usnea pulvinata for Uruguay supported by Swinscow and Krog's opinion (Swinscow and Krog 1976) who considered U. pul. vinata and U. amblyoclada as synonyms. In a later pu- blication (Swinscow and Krog 1979) both taxa have been considered as different species. So that the above men tioned record for Uruguay belong to U. amblyoclada; up to the present the ocurrence of U. pulvinata has not been quoted for our flora. | . U. densirostra Tayl. MALDONADO: San Carlos, on stones, 28 Dec. 1906; Sie- rra de las Animas, on stones, 7 March 1915; Punta Ballena, on stones, 31 March 1908. MINAS :Cerro Penitente, substrate unknown, Dec. 1900 SORIANO: Vera, substrate unknown, March 1900. U. sulcata Mot. SORIANO: Cerro de las Falmas, Perico Flaco, on tree March 1913. In his work "La Vegetacién Uruguaya" Berro (1901) re- ports Usnea hieronymi for Uruguay for the first time remarking that its vern:cular name is "Yerba de la Piedra". He also mentions some of its medical uses. This paper, which was involuntarily omitted in our Ca- talogue (Csorio 1972), was published in 1901, however its prologue written by Berro is dated January 1899. All the Usneae reported in the present list have been collected after the Berro's paper was issued and no 396 Peeves Om lO Comlene. Vol. 47; Now specimens of U. hieronymi could be identified among them. Any comments as regards the scientific name of the s8&®icolous Usnea known as “Yerba de la Fiedra" will be object of a next communication. Xanthoparmelia hypopsila (Mlll.Arg.) Hale CANELONES: Independencia, on stones, 5 May 1900; det. Ii. Hale. This Xanthoparmelia, very scarcely quoted in the lite- rature, up to the present is only known from Uruguay (Miiller Argau 1887 and 1888) from collections made in the last century. Xanthoria parietina (L.) Th. Fr. MALDONADO: San Carlos, on Opuntia, 28 Dec. 1906. LITERATURE CITED. BERRO, M.B. 1901. La Vegetacién Uruguaya. Anal. Mus. Nacional Montevideo II: 89-196. ----- ---. 1906. Las Gramfneas de Vera. Imprenta Artistica, Montevideo. Pgs. 1-120. MULLER ARGAU, J. 1887. Lichenologische Beitraége xXXVI. Flora 70: 316-322. ------ ----- -. 1888. Lichenes Montevidenses. Rev. Mycol. 10(37): 1-5. OSORIO, H.S. 1972. Contribution to the lichen flora of Uruguay. VII. A preliminary Catalogue. Comun. Bot. Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo 4(56): 1-46. —————— —-——., 1980. Contribution to the lichen flora of Uruguay. XIII. Lichens from Sierra Mahoma, San Jose Department. Phytologia 45:217-220. SWINSCOW, T.D.V. and H. KROG. 1976. The Usnea born— muelleri aggregate in East Africa. Norw. J. Bot. 23:23-31. -------- e ----—---. 1979. The fruticose species of Usnea subgenus Usnea in East Africa. Lichenologist 11(3): 207-252. NOTES ON SOME PROPOSED RARE AND ENDANGERED VASCULAR PLANT SPECIES IN MARYLAND Rienard By. RLeLner.. ki, 1 Rambling Oaks Way Baltimore, Maryland 21228 Since the enactment of the Endangered Species Act of 1973 numerous studies have been initiated to effect the preservation and understanding of rare plants. Data collection from herbaria, botanical literature, and local authorities is often the initial task undertaken to evaluate the status of rare and endangered species for conserva- tion programs. Broome et al. (1979) prepared an annotated list of vascular plants, based primarily upon herbarium and literature records, which they considered rare or of special concern within the State of Maryland. As a result of recent field studies I have compiled additional information for twelve of the species listed by Broome et al. (1979). The taxa are presented alphabetically and in- clude a statement of significance (acronyms adopted from Broome et al. (1979) are: FEW - "Few'', three or less vouchered occurrences; DISJ - "Disjunct", a significant disjunction in range; LOCAL - "Local", restricted to specialized habitats; NELR, SELR, SLR - "Northeastern, Southeastern and Southern limit of range"; SMS - "Single Maryland Station"; UNDT - "Undetermined", reported sites not vouchered or material not seen) and county distribution with date of last vouchered collection. Voucher speci- 397 398 PHY LOE TOE a 7A Vols “475 Nowe mens have been deposited in the Towson State Uni- versity Herbarium (BALT) and the Herbarium of the University of Maryland at College Park (MARY). Ammania teres Raf. (Lythraceae). Significance FEW; Dorchester 1976, and Worcester 1906, Cos. Additional, contiguous localities have been discovered in Kent Co.; common in marshes at Overton and in Eastern Neck Wildlife Refuge, 10-1-80, Riefner 80448 & 80455. Asplenium cryptolepis Fern. (Polypodiaceae). Significance UNDT; reportedly from the Hagerstown Valley, Frederick and Washington Cos. by Reed (1953), no specimens seen. A locality discovered in Washing- ton Co.; common in crevices of Conococheague lime- stone outcrops along the C&O Canal and the Potomac River near Dam No. 5, 10-12-80, Riefner 80526. Asplenium montanum Willd. (Polypodiaceae). Significance FEW; Allegany 1964, Baltimore 1972, Garrett 1973, and Montgomery 1940, Cos. An addi- tional locality discovered in Allegany Co.3; common in sandstone crevices near the lake spillway of Rocky Gap State Park and Polish Mountain Wildlife Management Area, 7-26-80, Riefner 80272. Asplenium pinnatifidum Nutt. (Polypodiaceae). Significance UNDT; Cecil Co. 1941, reported also in Baltimore, Frederick, Harford and Washington Cos, by Reed (1953), no specimens seen. A locality dis- covered in Washington Co.; infrequent in crevices of Martinsburg shale outcrops, upper elevations of the, highest,.bluffs along Sandy Hook Rd.., W.< 1. aa from Rt. 340, 9-20-80, Riefner 80396. Carex trichocarpa Muhl. (Cyperaceae). Signi- ficance SMS, SELR; Howard Co. 1938. A second repore and a new county record for the State; dense swales and bottomlands, discovered along the Big Gunpowder 1981 Riefner, Rare & endangered species 399 Falls, Gunpowder Falls State Park, Baltimore Co., 1, mi. upriver from Masemore Rd. crossing, 5-31-80, Riefner 8083. Dicentra eximia (Ker.-Gawl.) Torr. (Fumari- aceae). Significance FEW; Allegany 1971, and Mont- gomery 1976, Cos. New localities found in Allegany Co.; sandstone ledges near the lake spillway at Rocky Gap State Park, 7-26-80, Riefner 80268; sand- stone ledges and rocky woods on mountainsides 2 mi. hewn Re. 36: trom RE. 40 junction, E, side of Wilts Creek, 9-13-80, Riefner 80375. Gymnopogon brevifolius Trin. (Poaceae). Sig- nificance FEW; Wicomico 1878 and Worcester 1932, Cos. Infrequent populations are extant in Ocean City, Worcester Co. in the vicinity of 100 St. and Coastal Hwy., 9-20-80, Riefner 80384. Increasing pressure for land development in this resort commu- nity will probably extripate the species in the near Poeure at this locality. Houstonia pusilla Schoepf (Rubiaceae). Signi- ficance DISJ, NELR; Anne Arundel 1951 and Harford 1978, Cos. An additional locality has been discovered in Harford Co. 3/4 mi. downstream along Deer Creek from the Telegraph Rd. crossing, streamside schist outcrops, 4-16-80, Riefner 8029. Rare and not well established in crevices of floodplain rocks only. This species was not found by the author in previous years during extensive collecting of the area for plant-animal interaction studies. H. pusilla is con- sidered by Reed (1980) to be introduced into the State along with grass seed. The recent develop- ment of residential communities on agricultural lands in the Deer Creek drainage may have led to the introduction of the species along with grass seed for lawns and roadbanks. There appears to be reason- able doubt that the species is indigenous to Maryland and its occurrence in the State probably represents 400 PAP EY DOAK a A Vol. 47, Noes an accidental introduction. Matteuccia struthiopteris (L.) Todaro (Poly- podiaceae). Significance UNDT; reportedly from Baltimore and Harford Cos. by Reed (1953), no spe- cimens seen. A large population has been discovered in Baltimore Co. in alluvial woods along the Patapsco River, Patapsco River Valley State Park near the Rt. 70 bridge, 5-2-80, Riefner 8032. Paronychia fastaciata (Rat.) Berm. ware pumila (Wood) Fern. (Caryophyllaceae). Signifi- cance FEW, LOCAL; three localities Allegany 1977 and Washington 1906, Cos. This species is more abundant in Allegany and Washington Cos. than pre- vious data has indicated Core (1941), and is here reported for the first time from Frederick Co. The Virginia whitlow-wort is not restricted to shale barrens and may be found growing in shale outcrop sections in open woods, and barren road banks simu- lating shale barrens, which are associated with subsurface shale beds. Collection data - Allegany Co.: shale barrens in Green Ridge State Forest, 9-21-80, Riefner et al. 80408; shale barrens)mear Olid town, 9-71-60, Raeiner etlal., S043. . day woods and stony road banks along Wilson Rd. E. from Rt. 51, 10-4-80, Riefner 80491; roadcut expo- sures of Romney shale, on road banks and wooded slopes, along Rte. 40 Eo. of Black Valley Rda- 10-13-80, Riefner 80540; Red Hill, shale woods and exposed shaly banks behind LaVale Plaza on RE. 40 near Rt. 53° jumetion,, 10-13-80, Rieter 80545; shale barrens, Wills Creek shale along Rt. 220 near southern limits of Cumberland City, 10-13-80, Riefner 80549. Frederick Co.: Blue Ridge Mountains, Elk Ridge, brown shale ledges and eroded argillaceous road banks along Rt. 340 between Rt. 180 & Rt. 464, 10-13-80, Riefner 80580. Washington Co.: open woods in red shale outcrop section in Sideling Hill Wildlife Management 1981 Riefner, Rare & endangered species 401 Area ca. 2 mi. S: from Rt. 40 along Sideling Hill Creek, 8-9-80, Riefner 80329; Elk Ridge, Martins- burg shale outcrops and high wooded shale slopes along Sandy Hook Rd. 1 mi. W. from Rt. 340, 9-20-80, Riefner 80397; open woods and barren road banks in red shale outcrop section along Catholic Church ide imi, E. of Forsythe, 9-21-80, Riefner et al. 80406; shale barrens along High Germany Rd., 9-21-80, Riefner et al. 80407. This species is rather abundant in shale barrens, simulated shale barrens created by the agency of man along road cuts, and shale outcrop sections of Allegany and Washington Cos. in the Valley and Ridge district. Preliminary field reconnaissance of shale forma- tions in Carroll, Garrett and Montgomery Cos. cited by Vokes and Edwards (1974) did not reveal additional populations. In light of the addition- al habitat data presented herein, P. fastigiata var. pumila may be expected to occur in Garrett Co., although rarely so, as in Frederick Co. This species is in need of further review 1) to verify its association with distinct topographic features, especially in peripherial areas of the Ridge and Valley district as the Blue Ridge Mountains and the Allegheny plateau, and 2) to ascertain the apparent and recent spread of the species into man-made habitats with regard to affording such a especies rare status. .However, the Virginia whitlow-wort is not of rare occurrence and in addition, the lack of extensive residential and commercial development in two relatively large counties, the species is not in danger of extri- pation at this time and perhaps should be con- sidered for deletion from the list. Prunus maritima Marsh. (Rosaceae). Signi- ficance SLR, FEW; Assateague Island, Worcester Co.., 1967... Extant in the vicinity of 100 St., and Coastal Hwy., Ocean City, Worcester Co. where previously thought to be extripated, 9-19-80, Riefner 80384. Increasing pressure for land devel- 402 PAY eOnia ORG eA Vol. 47> Noe opment in this resort community will probably extripate the species in the near future at this local ry, Woodsia ilvensis (L) R.Br. (Polypodiaceae). Significance UNDT; reportedly from Allegany Co. by Reed (1953), no specimens seen. Extant in Allegany Co. along Town Creek near Rt. 40 in crevices of exposed Jennings shale, 9-21-80, Rremmen er yal. S0g02. In review of the significance of these records, collections of special interest, are:>,,Carex ture chocarpa Muhl., which represents a second report for the State; and Paronychia fastigiata,, (Rane) Fern. var. pumila (Wood) Fern. and Houstonia pusilla Schoepf, which are questionable candidates for rare status in the State, are here recommended for deletion from the list. As noted by Broome et al. (1979) extensive field work was not within the scope of their report and it is evident that much additional field study is necessary before their list can be considered definative. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Appreciation is expressed to Dr. Steven Hill of the University of Maryland at College Park for annotating specimens; Mr. A.W. Norden of Rummel, Klepper and Kahl for providing helpful suggestions in the writing of this paper and contributing freely localities of shale outcrops; Mr. Larry Morse of the Nature Conservancy for sharing his knowledge of shale barrens and Dr. Jonathan Edwards, Jr. and Ms. Karen Buff of the Maryland Geological Survey for providing information on shale and limestone areas. I wish to acknowledge a special debt of gratitude to Drs. Allen Skorepa, 1981 Riefner, Rare & endangered species 403 Donald Windler, and Elmer Worthley for unselfishly providing technical assistance and encouragement, in past and present, to an eager student. LITERATURE CITED Broome, C. Rose, James L. Reveal, Arthur O. Tucker and Norman H. Dill. 1979. Rare and endangered vascular plant species in Maryland. The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Newton Corner, MA. Core, E. L. 1941. The North American species of Paronychia. Amer. Midl. Naturalist 26: 369-397. Reed, C. F. 1953. The ferns and fern-allies of Maryland and Delaware including District of Columbia. Published by the author, Reed Herbarium, Baltimore. ew 4. 1960. Houstonia, pusilla,in Maryland and Virginia. Phytologia 45: 35. Vokes, Harold E. and Jonathan Edwards, Jr. 1974. The geography and geology of Maryland. Maryland Geological Survey, The Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Maryland. NOTES ON THE GENUS GHINIA (Verbenaceae) Harold N. Moldenke Time does not now permit me to prepare the detailed mono- graph of this genus that was originally planned, but it has seemed worthwhile, nevertheless, to place on record the bibliographic and various other notes assembled by my wife and myself over the past 51 years. Full explanation of the herbarium acronyms employed herein and in all my papers on the other 59 genera so far treated by me in this series of papers published in this journal since 1932 will be found in PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS 2: 463--469 (1980). GHINIA Schreb., Gen. 19. 1789 [not Ghinia Bub., 1901] Synonymy: Kempfera Houst. ex L., Gen. Pl., ed. 1, 334 & [394], in syn. 1737. Tamonea Aubl., Hist. Pl. Guian. Fr. 2: 659--660, pl. 268. 1775 [not Tamonea Aubl., Hist. Pl. Guian. Fr. 1: 441, pia LIS lvoe Kaenprerastoust., Relig. 3) ples 2e L/Siaiimoe Kaempfera Spreng., 1973]. Leptocarpus Willd, ex Link in Spreng., Jaheb. Gew. 1 (@)r 5s S20) [not Leptocarpus RoeBr., ASU Tamonia Aubl. ex Kunth, Syn. Pl. 2: 65. 1823; Schlecht. & Cham., Linnaea 5: 99, 1830. Kampfera Houst. ex Reichenb., Consp. Reg. Veg. 1: 117, in syn. 1828. Ghinia Willd. ex Reichenb., Consp. Reg. Veg. 1: 117, in syn. 1828. Leptocarpus Link ex Bartling, Orde Nate ei USO. fe30. sschnia PeDC. ex Medsn.. Pl Vascemcens 1: 298. 1839. Tamonia Kunth apud Meisn., Pl. Vasc. Gen. 2: 200, in syn. 1840. Kaempferia Houst. ex Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg. 9: 227, in syn. 1840 [not Kaempferia L., 1753]. Maceria P.DC. ex Meisn., Pl. Vasc. Gen. 2 [Comm.]: 206, in syn. 1840. Ghinia Swartz ex Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg. 9: 227, in syn. 1840. 2schina PLDC sex Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 6: 520. 1847. Tamona Aubl. ex A.DC., Prodr. 11: 736, sphalm. 1847. Ghina Schreb. apud Wittstein, Etymolog.—bot. Hansworterb. 387, sphalm. 1852. Tamone Schnitzl., Iconogr. Fam. Nat. 2: 137 Verbenac. [2], sphalm. 1856. Ischina Walp. ex Pfeiffer, Syn. Bot. 227, in syn. 18/70. Guinea Schreb, ex Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 4 (3a): 148, in syne 1895. Tomonea Aubl. ex Mold., Prelim. Alph, List Inv. Names 43, in syn. 1940. Maceria Sessé & Moc. ex Mold., Prelim. Alph. List Inv. Names 32, in syn. 1940. Chinia Reko, Bol. Soc. Bot. Mex. 4: 35, sphalm. 1946. Chinia Schreb. apud Pittier, Cat. Fl. Venez. 2: 329 & 331, sphalm. 1947. Leptocarpus "Willd. ex Link" apud Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot. Fan. 17: 4, in syn. 1956. Ischnia "P.DC. ex Meisn."' apud Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot. Fan. 17: 4, in syn. 1956. Maceria "P.DC. ex Meisn." apud Angely, Cat. Estate Gen. Bot. Bane 17/:)4,.in syne L956. uschinal PeDGe ex Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot. Fan. 17: 4, in syn. 1956. Ischina "Walp. ex Pfeiffer" apud Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot. Fan. 17: 4, in syn. 1956. Guinea "Schreb. ex Briq.'' apud Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot. Fan. 17: 4, in syn. 1956. Kempfera Adans. apud 404 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 405 Airy Shaw in J.C. Willis, Gen. Flow. Pl., ed. 7, 597, in syn. 1966. Bibliography: R. Morison, Pl. Histor. Univ. Oxon. 3: 418 ["408"] Mmuuo msec. Li. ‘pl, 25,5. fies Li. 1699s: Ray,, Hist. Plant.) 3) Suppl. 287. 1704; L., Meth. Sex. Gen. Pl. 90 & [288]. 1/7375 Le; Commmepl en cdee Ly S34 & 394] 1G'737), ed. 2, 26, CL7A2).. eda Pei LOMGL/A3))5, and edeA, 10.. L7S2217.,, Spe Piss, die: La» tmp, eee 7535) Lien, S¥GCe NAG. Cds HO, 852, 1/595. Tie, SP emesis Cdigee a 256 1/65: Adansse, Fam. Pls 2: 1250198. & 535. 1/763); Ge, Genwrbiis. eds. 6,7 14., 1764s Crantz. Insti. Ret) Herbed) 572.) 7,665 URCCZ il NOms) Bote, LI, 1772; J. Aci Murr. dn Ls, Syst.) Vege, ied. iO iias AUbl «Hist. PL, GCuian. Fr. i: 441, ple/S51G775) and 2: 659--661, pl. 268. 1775; Scop., Introd. Hist. Nat. 168—— 169. 1777; Chrustm. & Panzer, Vollst. Pflanzensyst. Houttuyn 5: 122--123. 1779; Houst., Reliq. 3: pl. 2. 1781; Sw., Nov. Gen. Sp. Pibeeimpaslesn O40. 788s) Jets, Gmelin Le, Syste: VCles edeas RON eee eee So, Ae. GOD EGOS) Ae Len USSes5 \GEN~ Clincs In pepelaue Obl. HS9 A rather similar case where a name published in only some copies of a work is yet regarded as validly published, is seen in the case of Eriocaulon aquaticum (J. Hill) Druce, the presently accepted by the European plant previously known as E, septangu- lare With. It has been shown that some (few) copies of Hill's Herbarium Britannicum, volume 1 (1769) exist with an additional plate illustrating a new genus, Cespa Hill, with a single species, C. aquatica. Some other copies exist with actually 4 additional pages of text. The fact that these pages, and this plate, do not exist in all copies of the work seems to indicate that they were not printed soon enough to include in all copies, yet the fact that they are in some copies validates Hill's genus and species [cfr. Dandy, Watsonia 7: 168--169. 1969]. Ghinia has in the past been accepted as the valid name for the genus by Swartz (1800), Britton & Wilson (1925), Standley (1924), Barkley (1965), Liogier (1957, 1965), Angely (1956, 1960), Ledn & Alain (1974), Lopez—-Palacios (1977), and, of course, by myself in all my previous publications. Airy Shaw, in his 1966 work, accepts the name on pages 476, 680, and 1099, but not on pages 582, 595, and 597. In his 1973 work he definitely accepts it (pages 488, 698, & 1129) and rejects Tamonea,. Sherardia Vaill., sometimes included in the synonymy of Ghinia, actually belongs to that of Stachytarpheta Vahl. Tamonea Aubl. is given as a valid genus in the Labiatae, Section Verbeneae, by Reichenbach (1828), with Kampfera Houst., Leptocarpus Willd., and Ghinia Willd. as synonyms. The Ghinia of Bubani, Fl. Pyren. 3: 158 (1901) is a synonym of Cardamine L. in the Brassicaceae. It is perhaps worth noting here that the Meisner (1840) refer- ence listed by me in the bibliography (above), is sometimes incor- rectly cited as "1839" or as page "206" (instead of p. 200). The Swartz (1788) plate reference is sometimes cited as in volume 3 since it has been bound in that volume in some libraries [e.g., at the New York Botanical Garden], but it apparently was original- ly published with and bound in volume 2. The Walpers (1847) refer- ence is sometimes erroneously cited to page "52" [instead of p. 520]. The Angely (1971) reference is often cited by the erroneous titlepage date of "1970". The genus Kempfera is credited to Adan- son by Airy Shaw (1966), but in Adanson's work (1763) it is plainly credited to Houstoun. Similarly, he credits Ischnia to Meisner, but Meisner plainly credits it to DeCandolle. The Endlicher refer- ence (1838) is often cited by the titlepage date of "1836-1856", but the page here involved was issued in 1838. Similarly, the Schnitzlein (1856) reference is often cited as "1843-1870", but the page involving the present genus was issued in 1856. It is particularly interesting to note that the prestigious "Index Kewensis" [Supplement 6, 1926] mistakenly places no less than five binomials in the melastomataceous Tamonea in the verben- aceous Tamonea! This kind of mistake occurs quite frequently in the case of homonymous genera in works of lesser repute and is one of the reasons why I always try to include in my lists of ex- cluded species the binomials published in homonymous genera. 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 411 Sweet (1830) lists "tamonea" as the recommended popular name for this genus as cultivated in English gardens, while Poiret (1823) uses "tamonée" as the vernacular French name, The German popular name is "Traubennuss", Junell (1934) discusses the generic pistil morphology [on the basis of G. curassavica var. yucatanensis Mold.] as follows: "Die mittleren Partien der Fruchtbladtter sind nur im oberen Teil des Fruchtknotens mit den Fruchtblattrdndern verwachsen. Die Samenanlagen besitzen wie bei den vorhergehenden Gattungen eine nach unten gerichtete Mikropyle. Sie besitzen jedoch keine ba- sale Befestigung, sondern sind am gréssten Teil ihrer Lange ent- lang mit dem Fruchtblattrand verbunden,. Man kann somit von keinem Funikulus sprechen. Das Leitbiindel der Samenanlage reicht hoch im Fruchtblattrand hinauf, bevor es in den chalazen Teil der Samenanlage abbiegt. Wie aus den Schnitten a und b ersichtlich, setzt von den Plazentagefdssbiindeln eine kleine Abzweigung gerade nach oben beiderseits der medianen Fruchtknotenhdhle fort. Aus der Schnittreihe ist ersichtlich, dass die Sietenwandungen dieser medianen Héhle mit leitendem Gewebe bekleidet sind. Die Pollenschliuche scheinen somit bis hinab zum Grunde dieser Hdhle zu gehen, bevor sie zu eine der Samenanlagen abbiegen. Die Frucht ist nach Briquet eine viersamige Steinfrucht mit fleischigem Exokarp. Diese Angabe ist irreftihrend. Nach Herbarmaterial zu urteilen scheint die Frucht sehr wenig saftig zo sein. Das Endo- karp zerfd4llt nicht." Erdtman (1952) describes the pollen of the genus, again on the basis of G. curassavica var. yucatanensis, as '3-colpor(oid)ate, prolate (76 x 55 mu). Nexine thinner than the $ compact extra- nexinous part of the exine which is traversed by fine +¢ radial lines. Grains very different from those in Verbena, more similar to the grains in Chascanum",. The genus Ghinia is native to tropical America from Mexico and the West Indies to Brazil, northern Argentina, and Bolivia. It was regarded by Schauer (1847) as related to Priva Adans. and Casselia Nees & Mart., but is placed by Briquet (1895) in the Tribe Euverbeneae Briq. with Verbena [Dorst.] L., Stylodon Raf., Hierobotana Briq., Junellia Mold., and Urbania R. A. Phil. A list of excluded taxa, including those of homonymous genera follows: Ghinia alpina (Willd.) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 158. 1901 = Cardamine alpina Willd., Brassicaceae Ghinia amara (L.) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 163. 1901 = Cardamine amara L., Brassicaceae Ghinia hirsuta (L.) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 162--163. 1901 = Cardam- ine hirsuta L,, Brassicaceae Ghinia impatiens (L.) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 160--161. 1901 = Cardamine impatiens L¢, Brassicaceae Ghinia pratensis (L.) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 163--165. 1901. = Cardamine pratensis L., Brassicaceae Ghinia raphanifolia (Pourr.) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 165--166. 1901 = Cardamine latifolia Vahl, Brassicaceae Ghinia resedifolia (L.) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 160. 1901 = Cardamine resedifolia Le, Brassicaceae 412 Peek 10 ONG say A Vol. 475 Now 2 Ghinia sylvatica (Link) Bub., Fl. Pyren. 3: 161--162. 1901 = Car- damine hirsuta L., Brassicaceae Leptoecarpus aristatus Ra Br., Prod. Fil. Nov. Holl., imp. 15) 250% 1810 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus aristatus F. Muell., Fragm. 8: 91. 1874 = L. erian- thus Benth., Restionaceae Leptocarpus brownii Hook. £., Fl. Tasm. 2: 73, pl. 136. 1858)== in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus burchellii Mast., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 10: 222. 1869 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus canus Nees, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1, 6: 50. 1841 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus chilensis Mast. in P.DC., Monog. Phan. 1: 341. 1878 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus ciliaris Nees in Lehm., Pl. Preiss. 2: 64. 1846 = L. canus Nees, Restionaceae Leptocarpus coangustatus Nees in Lehm., Pl. Preiss. 2: 64. 1846 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus desertus F. Muell., Fragm. 8: 93. 1874 = L. spatha- ceus R. Br., Restionaceae Leptocarpus dichotomus Heynh., Nom. 1: 455. 1840 = Thamnochortus umbellatus Kunth, Restionaceae Leptocarpus disjunctus Mast., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot, 1/7: 344. 1879 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocanpus distachyos R. Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holll..,, imp.) 2592505 1810 = Thamnochortus umbellatus Kunth, Restionaceae Leptocarpus elatior R. Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl., imp, 1, 250. 1810 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus erianthus Benth., Fl. Austral. 7: 235. 1878 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus glaucus Nees in Lehm.,-Pl. Preiss. 2: 64. 1846 = Lepyrodia glauca F, Muell., Restionaceae Leptocarpus imbricatus R. Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl., imp. 1, 250. 1810 = Thamnochortus imbricatus Kunth, Restionaceae Leptocarpus imbricatus Sieber ex Kunth, Enum. Pl. 3: 400. 1841 = Restio bifidus Thunb., Restionaceae Leptocarpus incurvatus Mast., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 10: 223. 1869 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus modestus Mast., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 10: 225. 1869 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus neglectus Mast,, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 10: 225. 1869 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus oxylepis Mast., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 10: 223. 1869 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus paniculatus Mast., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 10: 221. 1869 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus peronatus Mast., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 10: 224. 1869 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus ramosus R. Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl., imp. 1, 250. 1810 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus scariosus Rs Br., Prodr. El. Nov. Holl., imp. 157250: 1810 -- in the Restionaceae ; 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 413 Leptocarpus schultzii Benth., Fl. Austral. 7: 237. 1878 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus setuligerus F. Muell., Fragm. 8: 97. 1874 = L. tenax R. Br., Restionaceae Leptocarpus simplex R. Br., Prod. Fl.: Nov. Holl., imp. 1, 250. 1810 = L. brownii Hook. f., Restionaceae Leptocarpus simplex A. Rich., Fl. N. Zél. 142. 1832 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus spathaceus R. Br., Prod. Fl. Nov. Holl., imp. 1, 250. 1810 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus squarrosus [Nees in] Sieber ex Kunth, Enum, Pl. 3: 419, 1841 = Hypolaena lateriflora Benth, Restionaceae LeptoOcarpus tenax R. Br., Prod. Fl. Nov. Holl., imp. 1, 250. 1810 -- in the Restionaceae Leptocarpus tenellus F, Muell., Fragm. 8: 99. 1874 = L. aristatus R. Br., Restionaceae Leptocarpus thamnochortoides F, Muell., Fragm. 8: 96. 1874 = tenax R. Br., Restionaceae Tamonea albicans. (Sw.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia albicans (Sw.) Triana, Melas- tomataceae Tamonea andina (Naud.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia latifolia (Don) Naud., Melas- toma taceae Tamonea androsaemifolia Jennings, Ann. Carnegie Mus. 11: 209. 1917 = Miconia androsaemifolia Griseb., Melastomataceae Tamonea arabica Mirb., ed. 2, 15: 233. 1805 = Priva adhaerens (Forsk.) Chiov. Tamonea argyrophylla (DC.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia argyrophylla DC., Melas- tomataceae Tamonea atrata (Spring) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia atrata (Spring) Wawra, Melas- tomataceae Tamonea aureoides (Cogn.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia aureoides Cogn., Melastomatac. Tamonea ceramicarpa (DC.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia ceramicarpa (DC.) Cogn., Me- lastomataceae Tamonea ciliata (L. C. Rich.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia ciliata (L. C. Rich.) DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea cubensis (Griseb.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia cubensis (Griseb.) Sauv., Me- lastomataceae Tamonea delicatula (A. Rich.) Jennings, Ann. Carnegie Mus. 11: 210. 1917 = Miconia delicatula A. Rich., Melastomataceae Tamonea epiphytica (Cogn.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia latifolia (Don) Naud., Me- lastomataceae Tamonea fothergilla (DC.) Cook & Collins, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 8: 249, 1903 = Miconia mirabilis (Aubl.) L. Wms., Melastomata- ceae 414 P Hav 0! Ey On Cie A Vol. 47, No. 5 Tamonea fulva (L. C. Rich.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia chrysophylla (L. C. Rich.) Urb., Melastomataceae Tamonea guianensis Aubl., Pl. Guian. Fr. 1: 440, pl. 175. 1775 = Miconia mirabilis (Aubl.) L. Wms., Melastomataceae Tamonea holosericea (L.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia holosericea (L.) DC., Melas- tomataceae Tamonea humilis (Cogn.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia humilis Cogn., Melastomataceae Tamonea ibaguensis (Bonpl.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia ibaguensis (Bonpl.) Triana, Melastomataceae Tamonea impetiolaris (Don) Cook & Collins, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 8: 249. 1903 = Miconia impetiolaris (Sw.) Don ex DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea jucunda (DC.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia jucunda (DC.) Triana, Melastomata- ceae Tamonea laevigata (L.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia laevigata (L.) DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea lappulacea Pers. ex Schau. in A.DC., Prodr. 11: 529 & 534, in syn. 1847 = Priva lappulacea (L.) Pers. Tamonea lasiopetala DC. ex Triana, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 28: 103. 1871 = Miconia serrulata (DC.) Naud., Melastomataceae Tamonea ligustroides (DC.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia ligustroides (DC.) Naud., Melastomataceae Tamonea longifolia (Aubl.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia longifolia (Aubl.) DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea macrophylla (Don) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia serrulata (DC.) Naud., Melas- tomataceae Tamonea magnifica (Denis) Voss in Vilm., Blumeng., ed. 3, 1: 320. 1894 = Miconia calvescens DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea media (D. Don) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia media (D. Don) Naud., Melastomata- ceae Tamonea minutiflora (Bonpl.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia minutiflora (Bonp.) DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea moénsis Britton, Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 16: 91. 1920 = mi- conia moénsis (Britton) Alain, Melastomataceae Tamonea nervosa (Smith) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia nervosa (Smith) Triana, Melas- tomataceae Tamonea praecox Jennings, Ann. Carnegie Mus. 11: 211. 1917 = Micon- ia obtusa (Griseb.) Triana, Melastomataceae Tamonea prasina (Sw.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142, 1893 = Miconia prasina (Sw.) DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea racemosa (DC.) Cook & Collins, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 8: 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 415 249. 1903 = Miconia racemosa (Aubl.) DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea reclinata (Bonpl.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia reclinata (Bonpl.) Naud., Melastomataceae Tamonea rubiginosa (Bonpl.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia rubiginosa (Bonpl.) DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea speciosa (St. Hil. & Naud.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia speciosa (St. Hil. & Naud.) Naud., Melastomataceae Tamonea stenostachya (DC.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia stenostachya DC., Melas- tomataceae Tamonea theaezans (Bonpl.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia theaezans (Bonpl.) Cogn., Melastomataceae Tamonea thomasiana (DC.) Cook & Collins, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 8: 249. 1903 = Miconia thomasiana DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea tomentosa (L. C. Rich.) Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 (7): 142. 1893 = Miconia tomentosa (L. C. Rich.) Don ex DC., Melastomataceae Tamonea tomentosa var. auriculata Jennings, Ann. Carnegie Mus. 11: 211. 1917 = Miconia tomentosa (L. C. Rich.) Don ex DC., Me- lastomataceae Tamonea wrightii Jennings, Ann. Carnegie Mus. 11: 211. 1917 = Pachyantha wrightii Griseb., Melastomataceae I am very grateful to my friend and colleague, Dr. John J. Wurdack, for his assistance in the preparation of the above list of melastomataceous taxa. An artificial key to the taxa of Ghinia follows: 1. Fruit distinctly sharp-spinose,. 2. Some leaf-blades subpinnatifid; native to Puerto Rico, Bar- Pitclce ATG! Alia Ucdas ctelsiatelss(slelsiesiaasic a wielda vice sles Gor Omi cits 2a. None of the leaves subpinnatifid; native to Cuba, Hispanio- la, Mexico, Central & South America. 3. Inflorescence mostly many-flowered and elongate, 4. Leaf-blades rusty-puberulent with distinct short hairs beneath; native to South America.....eceeeeG. Cardenasi. 4a. Leaf-blades usually only very minutely and obscurely puberulent, 5. Mature leaf-blades usually large, to 4 cm. long and 3 cm. wide; mature fruiting-calyx not reaching base of the spines. 6. Native to the Bahamas, Cuba, and Mexico; pubescence fine, short, appressed. 7. Leaf-blades apically decidedly acute or acuminate, basally acute or cuneate-attenuate, the marginal teeth sharply acute or acuminate; native to north- ern & central Mexico and Cuba......G. curassavica. 7a. Leaf-blades apically obtuse, basally truncate or subtruncate; the marginal teeth rather obtuse; na- tive to.the’ Yucatan. Peninsula (Onl ycceescacecace as we 416 7 WBE NC AL (OY Ly 0) (EAE AN Vol. 47, No. 5 b aisle oecinic clecleleivie Ger CULAaSSaVica Wat. suucatanencise 6a. Native to Brazil; pubescence longer, coarser, and more spreading...e..eeeG. Curassavica var. australis, 5a. Mature leaf-blades usually small, only to 1.5 cm. long and 0.6 cm. wide; mature fruiting-calyx reaching base of spines. 8. Corolla 6--7 mm. long; petioles to 7 mm. long; leaf- blades narrowly ovate-lanceolate, apically acute, the venation pinnate....e.eG. Ccurassavica f. parvifolia, 8a. Corolla 15 mm. long; petioles to 1 mm. long; leaf-— blades deltoid-ovate, apically obtuse, the venation SubilabDeie FON. crelcels elelelclelelelelclalelelaisGie) CUDA Sis nolencis 3a. Inflorescence mostly only 1- or 2-flowered; native to Cuba) & Hispaniola: lomilly;cjsjeieiele sciele slelelaieloicie'w « ee1eGle) eSUD bp ikts lore la. Fruit merely short-horned or knobbed, muticous. 9. Leaves sessile or subsessile; fruit 4-horned, the horns short and pbiluntsy South AME Tl! Camlsrslelaterelelelelelelele)alelelelelelele)e\ola/a) Grae tC Cis Qa. Leaves distinctly petiolate; fruit only obscurely knobbed; Central & South American... occ ccoccicccescciecccieseG se) SP ICdida GHINIA BOXIANA Mold.,Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 77. 1942. Synonymy: Ghinia spinosa Britton & P. Wils. apud Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 433. 1941 [not G. spinosa Willd., 1797]. Ghinia verbenacea Leprieur ex Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names Suppl. 1: 9, in syn. 1947 [not G. verbenacea Sw., 1800]. Babidiography) SWes (He Indie, Occ. Prod. is 9475 157.97 Wal dimen Lista, Die Elias sede 25 he LIA. 17975. Swe, EL. ind. Oce., Prod: 1089--1090. 1800; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 418 (1830) and ed. 3, D2) LOS9s Sechauly ein A DG.) serodr., Ils 528) & 529), LSA buck aGenE Spee. Syn. Candoli 3i:) 198) & 469. 18583 (Griseb.,, Cait.) 2s ub. PAs AUs(ol8 VENels5 aol Veloyolked GER 1 deekso, ilo IMEWog Stnidg Js Is 1027 (1893) and imp. 1, 2: 1034. 1895; M. Kunz, Anatom. Untersuch. Vierbien Soin Oise eeBiglitatonm an Pie \Walisia. ISCaentte) Sllisvi <5 Port Om Compr 139, l925s No Le. Britton, Addisonia I7t 5,) pil, 547. 19325) Heddems Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 58 (2): 329. 1938; Mold., Suppl. List Com. Vern. Names 9. 1940; Wangerin & Krause, Justs Bot. Jahr- esber. 60 C)): 753. 1941; Worsdell; Ind. Lond. Supplis, 1s) 4330 loems Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 27, 28, 7/7, & 93. 1942; Mold., Phytologia 2: 103. 1944; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 2, lL: 1027 (1946) and imp. 2, 2: 1034. 19463 Molds Alph. List Inv. Names Suppl. 1: 9 & 21. 1947; Mold., Known Geogr. Dhlsimealys Werepymaes, Clq Do Mes SAR ty alsi)G ICAOR i, Wa Sauls. Ind. Kew. Suppl. 11: 100. 1953; Vélez, Herb. Angiosp. Lesser Ant. 17. 19573 Mold., Résumé 54, 60, 295,, 353, & 456. 1959; Jacks sein Hooks sf. & Jacks... ind. Kews.. imp. 5) ls) O27 960) and impress 2: 1034. 1960; Liogier, Rhodora 67: 349. 1965; Mold., Fifth Summ, Ike WOE) Ge ALOR GLAD) ahah PE SAO, O85 t B/S Wale iicalels | wayeallo= gia 36: 42 & 47. 19773 Mold., Phytol, Mem. 2: 97, 100, 354, 405, 445, & 548. 1980. Hitustrations: No L. Britton, Addisonia’ 17: pl. 547 Gn’ collomr OS 2 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 417 A shrubby much-branched perennial herb, to about 60 cm. tall; branches slender, finely pubescent and scabrous; leaves decussate- opposite, rather firm; petioles usually very short or absent; leaf-blades herbaceous, some (usually the lower) oblong, 1 cm. long or less, marginally subpinnatifid with mostly obtuse or rounded lobes, sometimes entire or subentire, some (usually the upper ones) linear to lanceolate or narrowly oblong, 1.4--2.5 cm. long, few-toothed or entire; inflorescence racemiform, slen- der, 2.5--10 cm. long, rather few-flowered, the flowers distant, short-pedicellate, about 5 mm. long; calyx tubular, about 4 mm. long in anthesis; corolla hypocrateriform, purple or lavender to whitish, the limb about 1.2 cm. wide; fruiting-calyx obconic, its teeth about 0.5 mm. long; fruit hard, shiny, glabrous, 2- or 4- horned or 4-spinose, the 2 or 4 horns or spines 2--4 mm. long. Collectors describe this plant as an herb, to 2 feet tall, and have found it growing on barren hillsides, dry hilltops, limestone hills, and seashores, as well as in thickets, flowering and fruit- ing in February, March, September, November, and December, also in anthesis in May and June and in fruit in July, so it apparently flowers and fruits throughout the year. Box reports that on An- tigua island it grows "among grasses and in open dry country, generally near the sea, infrequent and local", also in "Coarse pastures and rocky hillslopes near the sea". On Barbuda island he reports it “is locally an important constituent of clearings in xerophytic bushlands, broad cattle-tracks, etc., often subdominant with the annual grass Aristida swartziana'"' [or A. adscensionis L.]. He cites from Antigua Box 1091, Nicholson 43, and Wullschldgel s.n. The only vernacular names for the plant are "cardero"™ and "coast broom". The corollas are described as "lavender" on Wagner 1667. The nomenclature of the present taxon is rather complex and has been summarized by me in a letter to Harold E. Box, dated Septem- ber 21, 1939, in response to a query from him while working at the British Museum (Natural History) in London on his proposed flora on Antigua: "About the Ghinia, however......the situation is very complicated. There are TWO species in the West Indies -- one is found in the Bahamas and Cuba and also in Mexico. The other I have seen only from Porto Rico. Let us call the Cuban and Mexican one 'A' and the Porto Rican one 'B'. Dr. Britton called species A G. curassavica (L.) Millsp. and species B G. spinosa (Sw.) Brit- ton & P. Wilson. Species A has large, ovate, petiolate, incised- serrate leaves. Species B has small, linear or oblong-lanceolate leaves, entire or few-toothed, or the uppermost ones incised- subpinnatifid (!). Britton based his use of the name ‘spinosa' for species B on the fact that Swartz in 1800 described his G. verbenacea as having the uppermost leaves subpinnatifid, but also said the ordinary leaves were ovate, petiolate, and incised-ser- rate and furthermore his G. verbenacea was merely a new name for what he called Tamonea spinosa in 1788. True, in 1800, he cites a 'Tamonea verbenacea‘ to his Prod. 94, but you will find no such name there on that page or anywhere else in the book. The Index Kewensis cites the name Tamonea verbenacea to Swartz"s Ind. Occ. 418 PEAY THOM En ORG sr eA Vol. 47, Now 5 2: 1089, in syn. (1800), which is correct. Your citation, there- fore, of this name to Nov. Gen. et Sp. Pl. 94 (1788) is erroneous -- it started in 1800 and was then published only in synonymy and is therefore not validly published under the present internation-—- al rules. The name that occurs in the 1788 work is T. spinosa and that is plainly based on Linnaeus' Verbena curassavica and the Hermann and Houstoun synonyms. The illustration in Hermann proves that plant to be our species A and shows how the idea that it came from Curagao originated, for Hermann says that he bases his name on a cultivated plant, the seeds of which were merely said to have come from Curagao. I am personally convinced that they came from Vera Cruz, Mexico, where the species is common. "So it seems evident that species A must be called Ghinia curassavica (L.) Oken and that the names Verbena curassavica L., Tamonea verbenacea Sw., Ghinia verbenacea, G. spinosa, and Tamo- nea spinosa all must be reduced to synonymy under that name, Of course, some of my colleagues would say that if Swartz in 1800 had before him a specimen of species B which he thought to be merely a runt of dwarfed specimen of species A, then that speci- men is the type of his G. verbenacea and that this name can be used for species B. Personally I do not believe so. If Swartz did have a specimen of species B before him I would say that his application of the name G. verbenacea to it was merely a mis-— identification, for G. verbenacea goes to the plant described in 1788 as T. spinosa, which, in turn, is obviously the plant which Linnaeus called Verbena curassavica. "So it is my opinion that species B needs a new name and I propose, wuth your kind permission, to call it Ghinia boxiana." In his reply Dr. Box says: "TI enclose a portion of my dupli- cate of Box 1091 (Ghinia), which I am sure you will like to see, It is certainly not the 'sp. A', which is represented at the BM by a number of sheets, from various localities in Mexico, but agrees well with Sintenis 632, 3554 & 3754, all from Porto Rico. Mr. Alston and I went over all the points you raise and agree with your conclusion. The sp. B is evidently without a publish- ed name and I thank you for the compliment you have paid me in proposing my name for it. I think you can safely assume that Grisebach"s records refer to this plant so far as Antigua is concerned, and I have personally seen the Nicholson plant (no, 43) from Antigua, the Nicholls s.n. from Barbuda, which are the same species, "T am inclined to believe that both of Swartz"s locality records are erroneous, and on the face of it, if Curagao is an error for Mexico (as it almost certainly is) the distribution "Mexico and Antigua’ is just as improbable as "Curagao and An- tigua'., I think the whole of Swartz's records for Tamonea ver- benacea(nom, illegit.) and Ghinia verbenacea (nom, illegit.) concern the large sp. A, i.e. G. curassavica (L.) Millsp. and that his reference to Antigua is an error (not the only error in Swartz, by any means). The BM has a specimen, which I take to be G. curassavica, labelled 'Mexico, Vera Cruz, Antigua, Sept. 1912, C. A. Purpus, No. 6138' with the collector's determination 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 419 'Tamonea scabra Ch. & Schl. forma’. I have met with other cases where the W. I. island of Antigua has been confused in literature with the Mexican town of the same name, and I rather think Swartz must have had a plant before him from the Mexican town of Antigua, for he surely could not have considered these two plants to be the same species if his Antigua plant were sp. B. So much for Swartz's records. "T have said above that my Antigua and Barbuda plants agree with Sintenis' plants from Puerto Rico, but I would like your confirmation of this after seeing my specimen (which agrees ex- actly with my own plant from Barbuda and the Nicholson and Nich- olls specimens at Kew. It also agrees well with Britton's descrip- tion in Addisonia, xvii: 5, though NOT with the plate 547 in the same work. This picture, however, may not have been drawn from the living plant at all. The flowers illustrated are three times as large as those I am accustomed to see in Antigua and Barbuda, and are of the wrong colour, not pink or purple, but are white or pale lilac with (if I remember rightly) a patch of yellow on the lip, though I cannot be sure of this. Britton's heading ‘Native of Porto Rico and Antigua" may be based on Swartz or on Grisebach; if the latter they are OK for sp. B, if the former they are right by coincidence only. " Britton & Wilson (1925) say that the species inhabits "Rocky thickets and hillsides at lower elevations in dry parts of the southwestern districts of Porto Rico. Antigua." Sweet (1830) calls the plant the "thorny-fruited tamonea" and Loudon (1834) does the same, but these names probably more properly apply to G. curassavica . In his 1932 work Britton calls our species "A rare plant, at present definitely known only from the very dry, southwestern parts of Porto Rico, where it grows in rocky thickets at low elevations." Herbarium material of G. boxiana has been widely misidentified and distributed in herbaria as G. spinosa (Sw.) Britton & P. Wils., Tamonea spinosa Sw., and T. verbenacea Sw. Citations: PUERTO RICO: Britton & Britton 9592 (N, S)3; Britton, Britton, & Boynton 8301 (N, W--1302107'. Britton, Cowell, & Brown 4602 (N, W--791564); A. H. Liogier 10612 (N); F. H. Sargent 157 (W--1558184); Sintenis 632 (Ln--70088, Mu--1514, Pa, S, W-- 404099, W--1323149), 1815 (Ac), 1875 (Br), 3554 (Ac, Mu--3765, N, S, W--404100), 3754 (Io--75758), 4815 (B, Cm, Po--63883); Spiegel- berg s.n. [October 1, 1927] (It); F. L. Stevens 4869 (N); Stevens & Hess 3037 (N); Vélez 915 (N)3; R. J. Wagner 1667 (Me--152780, Ws). LEEWARD ISLANDS: Antigua: Box 1091 (Ca--939077--isotype, Mi--isotype, N--isotype, N--isotype, W--1714026--isotype. Barbu- da: Box 694 (W--1713655). [to be continued] BIG TREES OF THE SOUTHERN ILLINOIS CACHE RIVER BOTTOMS Donald Ugent, Donald R. Tindall and Norman J. Doorenbos Department of Botany and College of Science Southern Illinois University, Carbondale Some of the largest swamp trees in the United States occur in and along the shallow floodplains of the lower Cache River near the Village of Karnak in southern I1]linois. Though the existence of these big trees has long been known and appreciated by the local residents of the area, few of these ancient plants have served as the object of scientific measurement, description, and study. And yet, there would appear to be much to be learned from a detailed analysis of the ecology, growth patterns, and distribution of these venerable giants of the forest, and espe- cially so as the information gleaned from such studies may be useful in the resolution of problems relating to their current preservation. To this latter end, in particular, the following remarks are directed. Dominating the landscape of southern I1llinois are its exten- Sive river systems. One such system, the Cache, which winds through five southern counties before finally finding entrance into the Mississippi River some ten miles north of the city of Cairo, drains a portion of the state long known affectionately to its local resi- dents as the "land between the rivers." This folk name for the area derives from the fact that the two very largest rivers of the area, the Ohio and the Mississippi, prior to becoming confluent south of Cairo, converge abruptly to form the eastern and western bound- aries of the state. The land thus enclosed on three sides by these large rivers forms a distinct geographic province within the state, this characterized by a culture and a set of traditions which are more in keeping with those of the deep south than they are of the north (Horrell, Piper & Voigt, 1973). Floristically, the area encompassed by the extreme southern tip of Illinois may be categorized as a northward extension of the Coastal Plain (Vestal, 1931; Braun, 1950). Cypress-tupelo Swamp was at one time the dominant vegetation of this area. Today, however, only remnants of this once widespread formation exist in southern Illinois, this due to the extensive logging of the area, and the subsequent drainage of the land for agriculture. Though there are many places in southern I]linois where good examples of second growth cypress-tupelo swamp can be seen today, the finest and least disturbed stands of this wetland association, if not to be described as primeval, occur in the vicinity of the small rural community of Karnak in northeastern Pulaski County. In this area, the Cache River, prior to its damming, straightening, and dredging by the Corps of Engineers back around the turn of the century, formed a shallow series of side channels, ponds, and lakes (Bell, 1905). As the main channel of the Cache River was then very ill-defined, this locality soon became known to the early settlers of the region as the "scatters," a name by which it is still known today. 420 1981 Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees 421 Although much of the basin of the Cache River system has seen some ecological disturbance, a small portion of the origi- nal "scatters" area remains as relatively untouched. This area is best seen at the bridge crossing of State Highway 37 over the Cache River, this located but one mile north of the junction of this road with State Highway 169. Here, providing the season is mid-summer and the ground by that time dried out, one may view without special hardship the largest individuals of Drummond's red maple and water tupelo in the United States, as well as the largest specimens of baldcypress, pumpkin ash, planertree, and swamp oak in the State of I]linois! DESCRIPTION OF THE CHAMPION BIG TREES The following descriptions of the big trees of the Karnak area, with the exception of one, the swamp oak (the dimensions of which have been published elsewhere; see Koelling, 1976), are based upon original measurements and data collected by the authors over the course of several field trips to the area. Circumferences were measured at breast height (4 1/2 ft.), and tree heights were determined with the aid of a "Haga" brand altimeter. Drummond's Red Maple (Acer rubrum var. drummondii (H. & A.) Sarg.).--The largest currently known United States specimen of this species grows in the floodplains of the lower Cache River near Karnak, Illinois. It is found in the vicinity of the highway bridge, a short distance off the west side of the road. This very massive tree (see Fig. 1) forks about ten feet from the ground, and has several side branches which originate about the base. Its circumference is 16 ft. 2 inches; while the average spread of its canopy and its height are respectively 85 and 135 feet. One of the lower branches of this huge maple tree originates near ground level, and runs parallel and fused to the trunk for a distance of four feet before diverging. This side branch, which measures over a foot and a half in diameter, is not included in the above circumference measurement. Had there not been a narrow space between this branch and the trunk of the tree so as to permit a measurement at the standard breast height level, the tape would have indicated a combined circumference of 18 ft. 3 inches. Ornamenting the lower trunk of this big maple tree, beginning some ten feet above ground and running some five feet downwards, is a huge gall-like growth. This tumerous structure, which is clearly visible in Fig. 1, is a foot and a half thick in places. By way of comparison, the largest Drummond's red maple pre- viously reported for the State of Illinois has a circumference, height and spread of 11 ft. 7 in., 90 ft., and 73 ft., respectively; while the AFA's National Register lists a Missouri tree with corre- ant measurements of 10 ft. 1 in., 99 ft., and 62 feet (Pardo, 1978). 422 Pape ale Omia OG raya: Vol. 47, Nowe Also of some interest here is the fact that the largest Illinois specimen of the typical variety of the red maple (Acer rubrum L., var. rubrum) grows only 30 miles north of the present locality. According to Koelling (1976), this tree, which is located on the Crab Orchard Wildlife Refuge in Williamson County, measures 13 ft. 10 in. in circumference, 72 ft. in height, and 73 ft. in spread. The national champion of this variety, however, occurs near Armada, Michigan. The AFA's National Register reports that it has a circumference of 16 ft. 3 in., and a height and spread of 125 and 108 ft., respectively. Our champion Drummond's red maple, however, compares very favorably with this national record for the typical variety. In addition to the above champion Drummond's red maple, a number of other smaller, but still rather sizable individuals of this species are to be found in the alluvial plains of the Cache River near Karnak. The authors, for example, located one tree with a circumference of 11 ft. 7 in. at breast height, and yet another with a circumference of 14 ft. 4 inches. One rather large but abnormally developed individual of this species had a cluster of trunk-like prop roots extending upwards some eight feet above the ground, from which point the main trunk finally emerged. Prop roots and buttressed trunks, however, while apparently rare in maple, are not uncommon in certain other species groups where the plants are subjected to periodic floodings. Pumpkin Ash (Fraxinus profunda (Bush) Bush).--The largest known I1]linois specimen of this tree grows within 150 feet of the big maple described above. This is a 97 ft. tall, straight-growing tree with a circumference of 11 ft. 1 1/2 inches, and an average spread of 56 feet (Fig. 2). The largest previously described Illinois specimen of this species was reported from a locality but five miles northeast of the present one (near the town of Cypress, fide Koelling, 1976). This latter tree is said to be 90 ft. tall, with a circumference of 6 ft. 6 in., and a spread of 35 feet. In contrast to our Illinois trees, the largest member of this species in the United States, as reported by AFA's National Regi- ster, is an 86 ft. tall Virginia tree. This eastern champion measures 18 ft. 3 in. in circumference and has a spread of 84 feet. However, our two Illinois trees, standing at 90 and 97 feet, are taller! Specimens of pumpkin ash are not nearly as fequently met with in the Karnak swamp area as are specimens of water tupelo, cypress, and Drummond's red maple, which assume dominance in that order. Moreover, no seed reproduction of pumpkin ash was noted in the areas where they do occur. Water Tupelo (Nyssa aquatica L.).--The largest known I1linois specimen of this species stands but a short distance off the east lane of Highway 37, near the Cache River bridge. This peculiarly formed tree (see Fig. 3) has a circumference of 26 ft. 7 in., and a height and spread of respectively 81 and 35 feet. According to Southern Illinois University ecologist, Dr. Philip A. Robertson, the several slender upper trunks of this plant may have developed originally as sprouts from along the rim of an older broken trunk. 1981 Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees 423 If true, the original bole probably reached skyward to a much greater height than it does today. In any event, the huge base of this plant is hollow and forms a chamber 15 ft. long and 9 ft. 5 in. wide at ground level, and over 6 ft. high at the center. The "walls" of this room, being only 6 to 8 inches thick in most places, are remarkably thin for the size of the upper plant which they support. A second water tupelo tree at this location also deserves mention (see Fig. 4). This is a single bole, normally developed tree measuring 22 ft. 5 in. in circumference, with a height and canopy spread of 118 ft. and 65 ft., respectively. Though the trunk of this tree is smaller in circumference than the first big water tupelo mentioned, this plant nevertheless exceeds all previously published reports for this species in so far as plant height and canopy spread are concerned, and is therefore another national record. Like the first tree mentioned above, this one is also hollow at the base. Its interior cavity, which measures some 8 ft. 6 in. in diameter at the soil line, is entered via an inverted V-shaped opening in the base of the trunk, this measuring some 5 ft. wide at ground level. This inner cavity extends up- ward some 40 ft. to the height of the first branch, and daylight can be seen breaking through a small hole which pierces the trunk at the elevation. The largest previously reported I1llinois specimen of the water tupelo comes from a locality just east of the town of Cy- press in Johnson County, an area only 4.5 miles north of the present one. According to Koelling (1976), this is an 80 ft. tall tree having a circumference of 7 ft. 4 in. and an average spread of 35 feet. In contrast, the largest tree of this species in the United States (located near Kinder, Louisiana) has a height of 105 ft., a circumference of 27 ft. 1 in., and a spread of 58 ft. (Pardo, 1978; Behlen, 1980). Our first mentioned big Illinois water tupelo tree, you will note, lacks only 6 inches to rival the current national champion of this species in cir- cumference! Planertree (Planera aquatica Gmel.).--Although remaining as a small tree throughout its range, this species, which is sometimes called “water elm," attains rather impressive propor- tions in the swamps near Karnak (Fig. 5). Here, one large indi- vidual in the near vicinity of the second big water tupelos mentioned above has a circumference of 4 ft. 6 in., a height of 51 ft., and a spread of 48 ft. 6 inches. The largest previously reported Illinois specimen of this species comes from Ft. Massac State Park in Massac County, the latter locality situated about 20 miles SE of the present area. This tree is recorded to have a circumference of 3 ft. 10 in., a height of 40 ft., and a spread of 18 feet. Planertree is rather rare in Illinois, being known prin- cipally from the banks of the Cache River in Pulaski, Johnson, Massac, and Alexander Counties. However, it is also reported by Mohlenbrock (1972) as occurring in Pope County. 424 BP oHeY LAORLeOn Cel eA Vol. 47,5 Noses The largest known specimen of planertree in the United States occurs in Gadsden Co., Florida. This tree, according to the National Register, is 8 ft. 4 in. in circumference, 77 ft. tall, and has a spread of 47 feet. Baldcypress (Taxodium distichum (L.) Rich.).-- In the near vicinity of the planertree and big water tupelos mentioned above occurs the state's largest known example of this species (Fig. 6). This swamp giant is found about 200 yards, from the road, and about half that distance to the river banks. It is 26 ft. 7 in. in circumference, 103 ft, tall but broken at the summit, and has an average spread of 40 feet. It is surrounded by numerous huge "knees," the largest of which is 7 ft. 9 in. tall, with a circumference of 9 ft. 1 in. at the base. Only one other Illinois tree is known to have a circumference greater than this one, and that is an eastern cottonwood from the northeastern part of the state (Grundy Co.) with a girth of 27 ft. 4 inches (Koelling, 1976). A number of other very large specimens of baldcypress are also found at this locality. The authors, for example, mea- sured seven trees in this area which had a circumference, of 16 ft. or over. Four of these were over 19 ft. in circumference, while the larger of these lesser giants measured 21 ft. 10 inches. ° Damage to the big cypress trees of this area has occurred primarily through the agency of fire, disease, logging, and vandalism associated with the cutting of "knees," the latter probably sold to curiosity shops or used in the manufacture of lamp bases. Some of the big cypress trees have been "topped" by lightning; others, still living, show charred streaks run- ning down to the base of the trunk; and still others stand as skeletons of dead wood, mute testimony to the thunderous storms which, in the past, have been known to shake this area. Several of the big trees studied by the authors had large cancerous growths covering portions of the lower trunks. While similar- appearing tumors were also observed to infect occasional indi- viduals of water tupelo and Drummond's red maple, the nature of this disease, as well as its affect upon the longevity of the plant, needs to be investigated. According to the National Register of Big Trees, there are two individuals of this species which qualify for the title of co-champion. One is a North Carolina plant with a circum- ference of 38 ft. 3 in., and a height and spread of 138 ft. and 36 ft. while the second, the "Tennessee Titan," has a circum- ference of 39 ft. 8 in., and a height and spread of 122 ft. and 47 ft. respectively. It may be of some interest here that the largest cypress tree in the world is a Montezuma Cypress (Taxodium mucronatum) Ten.). It is found near Mitla in Southern Mexico and has a diameter of 50 feet. However, some claim that the trunk of this very massive tree, the age of which is reputed to be 5000 years (Chamberlain, 1932), is actually made up of three smaller | trees which have become fused into one. | 1981 Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees 425 Swamp Chestnut Oak (Quercus michauxii Nutt.).-- The lar- gest known Illinois specimen of this species is found along the north bank of the Cache River, opposite the town of Kar- nak. This slightly disjunct locale, which lies four miles due east (map distance) of the Highway 37 river bridge, is in Johnson County, but forms a continuation of the "scatters" area which was previously described. The tree known from here is 94 ft. tall with a girth of 18 ft. 4 in. and a spread of 124 feet (Koelling, 1976, updated sheet). The 122 ft. tall national champion of this species, which is found in Talbot County, Maryland, has a girth of 22 ft. 7 in., and a spread or 123: ft. Other Species.-- Although not of record proportions, many other big trees of various species are found in the swamplands of the Cache River basin near Karnak, I1]linois. The authors, for example, in the course of their investi- gations, determined the maximum circumferences of other im- portant bottomland species of the area as follows: American elm, 9 ft. 11 in.; black willow, 7 ft. 4 in.; eastern cotton- Wooten let ted ites river birch, 7 ft. 0 in. sugarberry,. 5 ft. 2 in.; sweetgum, 8 ft. 3 in.; and water hickory, 5 ft. 2 inches. One green ash measured by the authors, with a circumference on 10°ft. 5 in., height: 137 ft., and a spread of 60 ft., came close to being a state record. CLIMATIC AND EDAPHIC CONSIDERATIONS The larger territory where the above trees grow, the southernmost counties of Illinois, is a region of gently rolling hills that are covered by a rather thick mantle of loess (the latter, a wind-blown dust deposited during glacial times). Elevations in this part of the state range from 340 to 450 feet. Underlying these hills are deposits of uncon- solidated sand, gravel, and clay, all materials brought in Or laid down when this particular part of the state lie at the very foot of the enormous Gulf of Mexico embayment during Cretaceous and Tertiary times. The remaining land- forms in this area consist of some rather broad alluvial plains and terraces bordering the Mississippi, Ohio, and Cache Rivers (Parks & Fehrenbacher, 1968). According to the USDA Soil Survey Book of Pulaski and Alexander Counties, the alluvial land in the big tree area is classified as "Karnak Silty Clay, Wet." This is a light-colored, poorly drained soil formed of sediments measuring more than 50 inches thick. Moreover, the survey reports that the Karnak soils are ". . . slightly to stron- gly acid; very slowly permeable; and the water table is close to the surface of the ground during much of the year, with flooding occurring in the spring." Our own tests of soil taken from the vicinity of the big trees of this area indicate pH range of 4.0 to 4.2. 426 Pay LORE NOUG? ia A Vol. 47, Nowe With respect to its climate, the area is noteworthy for its short and rather mild winters. The average January tem- perature at Cairo, the closest recording station (2.2 miles to the south), is 37.5°F, while the average July temperature is 81°F. Rainfall averages 45.2 inches per year, and the average length of the growing season is about 208 days (Parks & Fehrenbacher, 1968). Whether or not the above environmental conditions are truely optimal ones for the growth and development of the big tree species taken into consideration here, or whether other matters need be taken into account, is a question which may be of some interest, if not practical concern, to foresters, ecologists, and plant geographers alike. In this connection, it is interesting to note that with respect to the overall continental distributions of the big tree species of the Karnak area, all are situated at or very near the northernmost boundary of their respective species' ranges. A similar phenomenon was noted by the two phytogeographers, Meentemeyer and Elton (1978), who plotted the distribution of big tree champions reported for Eastern North American in the National Register. In this latter case, the majority of the big trees occurred in the far northern sectors of their respective species' ranges, where climatic conditions, as deduced from the far greater frequency of occurrence of the species in other portions of their range, would not appear to be especially favorable. In an effort to shed more light on this particular problem, the above authors undertook a graphical analysis of those environmental factors which were deemed by them to be most instrumental in the growth and development of large plants. Thus, they chose to plot an index of potential evaporation-transpiration (PE) by one of moisture to obtain a comparative picture of solar energy and precipitation at each big tree site. These authors discovered, much to their surprise, that the big trees occurred mostly in the cooler and drier portions of their overall respective species ranges, in areas or lati- tudes where solar radiation was mostly at a minimal value. Although Meentemeyer and Elton were seemingly at a loss to explain the occurrence of these national-champion big trees in areas of the country where climatic condi- tions would appear today to be less than ideal for the growth and propagation of the species as a whole, it must be remembered that the trees in question are, in many cases, ones which are very old (500 to 1200 years, or more in certain cases; see Fowells, 1965), and that the climate of the various small locales which are involved, far from being the kind of constant or unchanging factor that it was implicated to be by the above authors, has in reality changed markedly in the intervening years. Thus, the evidence from fossil pollen grains, from tree rings, and from other sources all suggest that the world was much 1981 Ugent, Tindall, & Voorenbos, Big trees 427 warmer six hundred to two-thousand years ago than it is today. Dolf (1960), for example, reports that Norsemen settled Greenland a thousand years ago, raising many head of cattle on what is now permanently frozen land. He also states that glaciers in Iceland were far less extensive from 900 to 1300 A.D. than they are today. Similarly, Sauer (1965) reports that many European tree species grew much farther north a thousand years ago than they do today. The past 600 years or so, however, has seen much change. According to Spurr (1964), a period of increasing cold set in about 1300 which culminated about 1800. The latter change was responsible for the shifting of many tree species ranges in a southerly direction in both Europe and the United States. Assuming that the above sequence of climatic events is correct, and we have no reason to believe otherwise, then it would seem quite possible that many tree species ranged much farther north in Eastern North American during pre-Columbian and pre-Renaissance times than is the case today. If so, Southern Illinois, far from representing the northernmost outlier of the great cypress-tupelo coastal swamp as it does today, may have been closer to the geographic center of this formation, and thus closer to the area where optimal climatic conditions may be inferred to exist. This would mean, in essence, that our big Illinois trees sprouted and developed in an era when the climate of the state was much more favor- able to swampland formation that it would appear to be today. When climate eventually changes (that is became cooler and drier), cypress swamps ranging north of the present ones became extinct. Thus, our large swamp trees of Southern I1linois would appear to stand as relics of a bygone era, an era when higher temperatures and greater precipitation pre- vailed throughout an area extending perhaps several hundreds miles north of the present cypress swamps. Palmer (1921), who also argues that the big swamp trees of Southern Illinois may be relics of a once more-northerly distributed plant formation, suggests there may have been continuous survival of southern swamp species in the Cairo district from the time of the great Mississippi embayment in the Cretaceous Geologic Period all the way to the present time. With the uplift of the Ozark plateau and the obli- teration of the Mississippi embayment in late Tertiary times, the swamp flora north of the present study area may have be- come extinct, while the emerging land of the embayment area received the influx of species migrating southwards from the Cairo area, which at that time stood at the edge of the re- treating gulf waters. While Southern Illinois may thus be looked upon as a center of dispersal for southern swamp species back in the Tertiary, it is obvious to us that Palmer overlooked the influence of the great ice sheets which swept across the state on several different occasions at a 428 P HOY, TNONEVORG as A: Vol. 47, No. still later period, during Pleistocene times. Each advance of the ice had the effect of displacing plant formations in a southerly direction (Cain, 1971). Hence, it would appear to us as rather doubtful whether the cypress-tupelo swamps of Southern Illinois could have existed so close to the leading edge of the ice, which in some places was no more than 42 miles north of Cairo, or less than 20 miles north of the Karnak big tree area (Horberg, 1957). More likely, the present trees of the area are survivors of later mi- grations, especially during the period of the "climatic optimum" (Sauer, 1965) which followed the demise of the last glaciation. DISTRIBUTION, HABITAT AND PROPAGATION OF THE SWAMP TREES Although apparently shrinking in distribution during modern times, the present range extent of cypress-tupelo swamp in the United States is nonetheless impressive. This uniquely American swamp formation, endemic to the southern and central regions of the United States, extends over 2700 miles along the margins of the Coastal Plain from southern Delaware to south Florida, and west through southeastern Texas almost to the Mexican border. Inland, in the Coastal Plain, cypress swamp occurs along the many streams of the Southeastern States, and then ranges northward along the Mississippi River and its many large and small tributaries until it reaches southern Illinois and southern Indiana, where the northern range of this widely distributed forma- tion finally terminates. In Southern Illinois, cypress swamp occurs primarily in the river bottoms of the Mississippi near McClure; the backwaters of the Ohio; and the Cache River bottoms near Karnak, where the finest remaining stands of this formation occur today. Teford (1926) reports that the original extent of coverage of cypress forests in Illinois before drainage activities were begun was in the neighborhood of 250,000 acres. Today, as a result of the logging and the sub- sequent drainage of these swamps for agriculture, only very few, small, and scattered remnants of this formation remain, these to be found largely in Alexander, Pulaski, Massac, Union, and Johnson Counties (Anderson and White, 1970). Although the flora of the swampland formation is best preserved in the "scatters" region of the Cache River basin near Karnak, Illinois, this area in the past has received very little publicity, and has therefore been very little visited by either the public or the scientific community at large. Thus, few naturalists or others interested in the botanical sciences have had opportunities to collect the interesting and rather varied plant life of this area, and still fewer have actually written of its flora. 1981 Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees 429 One of the earliest reports of the region appears in the record of the Public Land Survey, the report of which covers the years 1806 to 1809. Included within this report as well as in the notes of a somewhat later one (Bell, 1905) are descriptions of the potentially valuable timber trees of the area; the important undergrowth species; the location, dimen- sions and bearings of "witness trees" used in the establish- ment of section corners; and the distribution of different soils. In 1919, the botanist Ernest J. Palmer visited Pulaski County and made a number of rather extensive plant collections from swamps located in the vicinity of Mounds City and Cairo, but as his published report (1922) of the expedition makes no mention of the "scatters" near Karnak, it would appear likely that he was not even aware of this area's existence. To date, the only scientific collections of plants from the “scatters" region that are available for study, other than those which have been assembled with our own effects, consists of some dozen specimens of various species collected by William M. Bailey and Julius R. Swayne during brief forays to the area in 1947, 1950 and 1952; and a similar number that was collected by botanist R. A. Evers in 1948 and 1952. As far as the floristic composition of the "scatters" is concerned, our habitat list of the species of this area includes the following trees: Drummond's red maple (Acer rubrum var. drummondii), river birch (Betula nigra), American hornbeam (Carpinus caroliniana), water hickory ae aquat- ica), big shellbark hickory (C. laciniosa), sugarberry (Celtis laevigata), swamp privet (Forrestiera acuminata), green ash (Fraxinus pennsylvanica var. subintegerrim ), pumpkin ash (E. rofunda), water locust (Gleditsia aquatica), swamp holly Ilex decidua), sweet gum (Liquidambar styraciflua), water tupelo (Nyssa aquatica), planertree (Planera aquatica), eastern cottonwood (Populus deltoides), swamp cottonwood (P. heterophylla), overcup oak (Quercus lyrata), swamp chestnut oak (Q. michauxii), chestnut oak (Q. prinus), black willow (Salix nigra), baldcypress (Taxodium distichum), and American elm (Ulmus americana). Also associated with the swamp trees cited above are a number of shrubs and woody vines. Characteristic shrubs of the "scatters" area include button bush (Cephalanthus occiden- talis), swamp rose (Rosa palustris), and silky willow (Salix sericea), while the only vines of the deep swamp are buckwheat vine (Brunnichia cirrhosa), trumpet creeper (Campsis radicans), poison ivy (Rhus radicans), climbing dogbane (Trachelospermum difforme), and catbird grape (Vitis palmata). 430 POY TO PLeONGe aA Vol. 47, No. 5 Few herbaceous plants are found in the swamp, largely because the area is flooded with several feet of water each spring. However, scattered individuals and occasional colonies of the following plants are to be found here: copper leaf (Acalypha rhomboidea), swamp milkweed (Asclepias perennis), bur-marigold (Bidens discoidea), bog hemp (Boehmeria cylin- drica), dodder (Cuscuta cuspidata), turnsole (Heliotropium indicum), catchfly grass (Leersia lenticularis), whitegrass Leersie virginica), water-horehound (Lycopus rubellus), Lizard's tail (Saururus cernuus), and marsh St. John's wort (Triadenum tubulosum). Plants of the dense roadside thickets, which, in places, all but obscure one's sight of the big trees of this area, include: box elder (Acer negundo), giant ragweed (Ambrosia trifida), nodding spurge (Euphorbia maculata), spotted touch- me-not (Impatiens biflora), evening primrose (Qenothera biennis), smooth paspalum (Paspalum laeve), dock-leaved knot- weed (Polygonum lapathifolium), false dandelion (Pyrrhopappus carolinianus), wild blackberry (Rubus sp.), foxtail grass (Setaria glauca), bur cucumber (Sicyos angulatus), Johnson grass (Sorgum halepense), smooth buttonweed (Spermacoce glabra), hedge parsley (Torilis japonica), and redtop grass (Triodia flava). In addition to the above, water hemlock (Cicuta macu- Tata) and halberd-leaved rose mallow (Hibiscus militaris) grow in the wet roadside ditches of the area. In so far as ecological plant succession in the swamp is concerned, the overriding consideration here would appear to apply to the rate of reproduction of the water tupelo, Nyssa aquatic. A rather uniform, though spacially discontinous understory of plants of this species, averaging about five feet in height, has become established in the Karnak big tree area, suggesting that the future forest of the Cache River bottoms will be predominantly of this species. Although an- nual seed reproduction of cypress and other trees also occurs in this area, the small seedlings of these species (usually only 8-10 inches high by the end of the first growing season) are totally inundated and eradicated by the floodwaters which rise early each spring. In this connection, it is interesting to note that the main requirement for germination of cypress seeds, according to Fowells (1965), is an abundant supply of moisture for a period of one to three months. Following the germination of the seed, the plants must necessarily grow tall enough the first year to stay above the floodwaters of the following spring. While the rate of growth of water tupelo seedlings appear to fulfill this requirement, those of the cypress and other tree species of the area presently do not. However, it should be noted that current water levels in the area are much higher than they were in days past, this due largely to the construction of dams downstream. If these were removed, re- production of the species in this area would probably continue as in days past. 1981 Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees 431 VALUE AS A POTENTIAL SCIENTIFIC AREA As a geographic region, Southern I]linois stands out as one of the few areas of the state where very many champion trees have been reported. The current I1llinois listing of big trees, for example, cites 44 record-holders for the area bounded by the sixteen southernmost counties of the state. These champions can all be seen within a radius of 50 miles from the Karnak swamp station. Moreover, in contrast to the many official records of "big trees" that have been cited for the extreme northeastern counties of the state, the great majority of our "big trees" are ones which are genuinely very large. These represent, for the most part, neither introduced varieties nor horticultural forms, but wild species which are indigenous to particular natural areas. Thus, far from arising as an artifact of the species distribution within the state, our records would appear instead to be much more indicative of the actual level of development of the forests of our region during presettlement times. Though at one time undoubtedly growing in close associa- tion with other large trees, our official champion big trees of Southern Illinois stand today largely as lone individuals in areas where the original forest has been cut down, freeing the land for agriculture, urban expansion, or the regrowth of the same or different forest trees. Nowhere within this formerly well developed center of species diversity and optimal tree growth do we find any suggestion of what the presettlement vegetation of the land appeared like, except, perhaps, in the case of the presently described "scatters" district of Pulaski County and the more widely publicized and botanically better known swamps of the Horseshoe Lake area, the latter located some 20 miles to the SW in Alexander County (cf. Koelling, 1968). Significantly, within each of the above areas are to be found local associations of very old trees, quite a few of which approach record-size proportions. Unlike the swamplands of the Horseshoe Lake area, which presently fall under protection of the Illinois Department of Conservation, the "scatters" region of the Cache River still needs to be set aside for the purpose of scientific study, as well as for the enjoyment of future generations. Signs of the gradual erosion of this swampland are everywhere. Water- levels in recent years are much higher than they were in years past, this due to the construction of dams downstream and the logging and drainage of much of the watershed for agricultural purposes. Moreover, unless some effort is made to preserve this land soon, the remaining small acreage of swampland along the lower Cache River, all of which is in private hands, will soon follow in the wake of the passenger pigeon. 432 Pe THES CEROM TONG) oi rA Vol. 47, Nowe As to the future of this area, we cannot but help agree with Mr. Max D. Hutchinson of the I]linois Nature Preserves Commission, who, in a privately printed and distributed circular (1979) concerning this swampland writes: "The threats of logging and land clearing are real. Farming in the adjoining crop fields is continuing to dump more silt and chemical pollutants into the drainage ditches which flow into the area. The landowners must be informed and convinced that this is truely a significant natural area deserving of protection; that it is worth more than the pro- fit from thousands of acres of marginal farmland in the area." Today, a group of concerned individuals who reside in the near vicinity of the swamps has formed a "Citizens Com- mittee to Save the Cache." This group, under the able lead- ership of Mr. Neal Needham of Dongola, has been actively seek- ing outside support for their one major goal--the preservation of the "scatters" area. As scientists, we can concur with their recommendation that this land be bought up by the state, or by one of the several private conservation agencies, and be permanently set aside for the use and pleasure of our children and our "children's children." 1981 Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees 433 LITERATURE CITED Anderson, R.C. and J. White. 1970. A cypress swamp outlier in Southern Illinois. Trans. I11. Acad. Sci. 63(1):6-12. Behlen, D. 1980. Supplement to the national register of big trees. Am. Forests 86(4):11-16. Bell, A.H. 1905. Report of chief engineer, Cache River age Comm. of I11]., I11. Printing Co., Danville. Braun, E.L. 1950. Deciduous Forests of Eastern North America. Hafner Publ. Co., N.Y. 596 pp. Cain, S.A. 1971. Foundations of Plant Geography. Hafner Publ. Co., N.Y. 556 pp. Chamberlain, C.J. 1932. The age and size of plants. Sci. Monthly 35:481-491. Dolf, E. 1960. Climatic changes of the past and present. Am. Sci. 48(3):341-364. Fowells, H.A. 1965. Silvics of Forest Trees of the United States. U.S.D.A. Handbook NO. 271, 762 pp. Horberg, L. 1957. Map of bedrock surface of Illinois. Pub- lished by State Geological Survey, Urbana. Horrell, C.W., H.D. Piper, and J.W. Voigt. 1973. Land Between the Rivers. Southern Illinois Univeristy Press, Carbondale, 207 pp. Hutchinson, M.D. 1979. The natural character of the “scat- ters" region along lower Cache River in Johnson and Pulaski Counties. A five page xerox handout distributed by the "Citizens Committee to Save the Cache, "Mr. Neal Needham, President, P.O. Box 21, Dongola, IL. Koelling, A. 1968. The plant community at Horseshoe Lake. The Living Museum 30:36-39. I11. State Museum, Springfield. - 1976. Illinois big tree champions. List issued by I11l. Div. of Forestry, Springfield. Meentemeyer, V. and W.M. Elton. 1978. Blueprint for big trees. Am Forests 84(4):9-10; 58-60. Mohlenbrock, R.H. 1972. Forest Trees of Illinois. 111 Dept. of Conservation, Div. of Forestry. 328 pp. Palmer, E.J. 1921. - > By ; ] : a Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees Awing visitors, as Dr. Donald Tindal] (left) and Michael Mibb would testify, the base of this pecu- liarly-formed water tupelo is hollow and forms an interior chamber 15 feet long and 9 feet 5 inches wide at ground level. 438 Ph YEE (OV. Us. CQ) (Ene IN Vol. 47, Now Ss am Sot Ws 5. : ee a . ‘ale Pn Re a Fig. 4. Standing at 118 feet, this massive water tupelo is the tallest known individual of its kind in the country. The inner diameter at ground level of the cavity behind Dr. Ugent is 8 feet 6 inches. 439 Ugent, Tindall, & Doorenbos, Big trees 1981 “ _. ‘ ee. Ol Sa Fe ons ED iVWey Y . planer- The circumference of this champion I]linois tree, as verified by Dr. Fig. 5. Ugent, is 4 feet 6 inches. Vol. 47, No. 5 i igh ve AE (0) 1b, (O) 1 AL PAN 440 Surrounded by numerous large and small "knees", Fig. 6. this very huge baldcypress tree presents rather a spectacular sight to the casual swamp visitor. ;+ PHYTOLOGIA A cooperative nonprofit journal designed to expedite botanical publication Vol. 47 March 198] No. 6 CONTENTS MARK, W. R., & HAWKSWORTH, F. G., Taxonomic implications of branching patterns in the dwarf mistletoes (Arceuthobium) .. 441 TOVAR, O., Two new species of Stipa from Peru ................ 445 MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Ghinia,I......... 447 rnGr. DE: POOKPEVIEWS .. 2. --2.. OS ee ace Sk oo be ate aleen dae 462 An index to authors in Volume Forty-seven..............00.000. S01 An index to supraspecific scientific names in Volume Forty-seven ..... 502 NY S00 icy on! ko ibs. Wo lero ie wes Oe ee Sele 512 Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 303 Parkside Road Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 US.A. Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $11.00 in advance or $12.00 after close of the volume; $3.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received after a volume is closed. 7 ma TAXONOMIC IMPLICATIONS OF BRANCHING PATTERNS IN THE DWARF MISTLETOES (ARCEUTHOBIUM) Walter R. Mark Natural Resources Management Department California Polytechnic State University San Luis Obispo, Calif. 93407 and Frank G. Hawksworth USDA Forest Service 1 Rocky Mountain Forest and Range Experiment Station Fort Collins, Colo. 80526 Abstract The genus Arceuthobiwn has been separated into two subgenera based primarily on branching patterns: verticillate in subgenus Arceuthobtum and flabellate in subgenus Vaginatwn. This study of two California members of subgenus Vaginatwn (A. occidentale and A. canpylopodun) showed that they exhibited limited (average less than 5%) verticillate branching in addition to the predominate flabellate type. Presence of flabellate branching, rather than absence of verticillate branching is thus a better criterion for distinguishing subgenus Vaginatwn. Subgenus Arceuthobiwn seems to be exclusively verticillate. Secondary branching pattern has been considered to be of major taxonomic importance in separating subgeneric groupings of dwarf mistletoe, Arceuthobiwm (Hawksworth and Wiens 1970, 1972; Kuijt 1970). There are two basic types of secondary branching: verti- cillate and flabellate (fig. 1). Species with flabellate branching occur only in the New World, but verticillate branching is exhibited by all Old World species and a few in the New World. Hawksworth and Wiens (1970) used branching patterns as the primary basis for designation of subgenera. Species with flabellate branching were placed in subgenus Vaginata, and those with verticillate branching in subgenus Arceuthobtun. lyeadquarters is in Fort Collins, in cooperation with Colorado State University. 441 442 JIE Ne AR (O) Ey (ON (Es ae 7s Vol. 47, No. 6 Figure 1.--Shoots of dwarf mistletoe: A, typical flabellate branching pattern with cross section through dashed area; B, typical verticillate or whorled type of branching with cross section through dashed area. All taxa show decussate primary branching, but in most cases the secondary type of branching also develops which may be either flabellate or verticillate (Hawksworth and Wiens 1972). 1981 Mark & Hawksworth, Dwarf mistletoes 443 Recently we noticed that Arceuthobitwn occidentale Engelm. (subgenus Vaginata), parasitic on Pinus radiata at Cambria, California, exhibited some verticillate branching in addition to the predominately flabellate branching. These observations prompted a detailed examination of A. occidentale and the closely related species A. canpylopodwm Engelm., in California. Thirty populations of A. occidentale, from 6 pine hosts, and 33 populations of A. canpylopodwn, from 6 pines, were sampled throughout California (Table 1). For each population, 50 shoots with secondary branching (25 of each sex) were examined and the proportion showing verticillate branching determined. The results (Table 1) show some verticillate branching in all but 1 of the 63 populations sampled. Verticillate branching was quite variable among the populations studied: from none to 18% for A. canpylopodum and from none to 10% for A. occidentale. In some populations, verticillate branching was common in plants of one sex but absent in the other. For all populations, 4% of the A. campylopodwn shoots and 5% of the A. occidentale shoots showed some verticillate branching. Verticillate branching was about twice as common in staminate as in pistillate shoots for both species. The results show that these two members of the subgenus Vaginatun exhibit verticillate branching in addition to the pre- dominate flabellate type. In addition, rare verticillate branch- ing has been observed in other members, in the subgenus Vaginatwn (A. vaginatwn subsp. cryptopodwn (Engelm.) Hawksw. & Wiens, and in A. cyanocarpun Coult. & Nels.), in Colorado.’ From a taxonomic standpoint, branching pattern is still a valid character for separating the two subgenera of Arceuthobiun. However, the presence of flabellate branching, rather than the absence of verticillate branching, is a better criterion for distinguishing subgenus Vaginatwn. Subgenus Arceuthobiwn seems to be exclusively verticillate. From a phytogenetic standpoint, subgenus Vaginatwn seems to be derived from a basically verti- cillate (Old World) stock and, while predominately flabellate, exhibits a limited amount of residual verticillate branching. 444 PE Yo ele OPE ORG: leet Vol. 47, No. 6 Table 1. Proportion of shoot exhibiting verticillate branching. Based on 50 shoots in each population. Number of Pistillate Plants Staminate Plants Dwarf mistletoe populations % shoots with and host examined verticillate branching Arceuthobtum campy Lopodum Pinus ponderosa 16 2.6 3h5 // Pinus jeffreyt itil DS, oe Pinus coultert 2 0 2.0 Pinus attenuata 2 0 18.0 Pinus sabintana iL 0 0 Pinus contorta pul 0 4.0 Totals 33} De @ Beer Arceuthobtum oeetdentale Pinus sabintana 17 2.9 Tot Pinus murtcata 5 3.8 Holt Pinus contorta 2 303} 655 Pinus radtata 2 ORO 0 Pinus coultert 2 2.0 210) Pinus ponderosa 22, 0 4.0 Totals 30 33 6.0 References Hawksworth, Frank G., and Delbert Wiens. 1970. New taxa and nomenclatural changes in Arceuthobiwn (Viscaceae). Brittonia 22:265-269. Hawksworth, Frank G., and Delbert Wiens. 1972. Biology and classification of dwarf mistletoes (Arceuthobiwn). U.S. Dep. Agric, Agric. Handb. 4015 234 p. Kuijt, Job. 1970. A systematic study of branching patterns in dwarf mistletoes (Arceuthobtum). Memoirs Torrey Bot. Club 22 (4) :1-38. TWO NEW SPECIES OF STIPA FROM PERU Oscar Tovar Museo de Historia Natural, Lima-Peru Stipa wurdackii Tovar, sp.nov. Perennis caespitosa; culmi erecti 60-65 cm, alti; vaginae inter- nodiis breviores; ligula 0.2-0.3 mm, longa; laminae involutae vel planae, 5-15 cm. longae; paniculae 15 cm. longae, ramis adscendenti- bus in parte inferiore nudis; spiculae 5.5-6.5 mm. longae; glumae aequales vel subequales, acute vel subacuminatae, pupureae, glabrae; lemma 3.5-3.8 mm, longum, fusiforme, sparse pubescente, arista 17-20 mm, longa, flexuosa, minute scabrida. Cespitose perennial; culms 60-55 cm, tall, erect, glabrous, 2- or 3-noded, the nodes glabrous; sheaths shorter than the internodes; ligule about 0,2-0.3 mm. long; blades involute or flat, the upper- most 5-15 cm. long, those of the innovations shorter than those of the culm; panicle long-exserted, 15 cm. long, the branches slender, ascending or somewhat spreading, naked on the lower half, minutely pubescent, the pedicels usually shorter than the spikelets; spike- lets 5.5-6.5 mm, long; glumes equal or nearly so, acute or subacum- inate, purple, the tip hyaline, glabrous; lemma 3,5-3.8 mm, long, fusiform, sparsely pubescent, summit of the lemma narrowed, cylin- drical forming a short neck and crown scarcely ciliate-pubescent, awn 17-20 mm, long, flexuous, sligtly twisted and minutely scabrous on the lower half, Type in the U.S.National Herbarium, No 2382275, collected at summit of Puma-urcu southeast. of Chchapoyas, Provincia Chachapoyas, Departamento Amazonas,Peru, altitude 3100-3200 meters, July 3,1962, by John J.Wurdack (No 1152). This species is related to Stipa mexicana Hitchc., which differs in having the terete lemma and conspicuously pubescent awn, Stipa vargasii Tovar, sp.nov. Perennis caespitosa; culmi erecti 35-5 cm, alti; vaginae sparse pubescens, suprema basin paniculae aequans; ligula 1 mm, longa; la- minae involutae, 10-15 cm, longa, supra pubescens, infra glabrae, marginibus scabrae; paniculae 12-16 cm, longae, supra pubescens, infra glabrae, marginibus scabrae; paniculae 12-16 cm, longae, paulo laxae, ramis gracilibus appressis basi nudis; pedicelli quam spiculis bre- viores, minute pubescentes; spiculae 7,5-8 mm, longae, pupureae; glumae aequales vel subequales, membranaceae, setaceae; lemma 6-7 mn, longum, terete, basi sparse pubescente, apice ciliato-pubescente, pilis 0.7-1 mn, longis, arista 30 mm, longa, bigeniculata, pubescens; 445 446 I Jat Ne AR CO) aly, (0) (2 ae IN Vol. "47, (Nowe antherae 2.8 mm, longae. Cespitose perennial; culms 35-5 cm, tall, erect, glabrous, 2-noded; sheaths sparsely pubescent, the uppermost reaching the base of the panicle; ligule 1 mm. long, surrounded by numerous hirsute hairs; blades involute, 10-15 cm. long, somewhat setaceous, pubescent above, glabrous or nearly so beneath, the margins rather scabrous; panicle 12-]6 cm. long, more or less lax, the slender branches appressed or somewhat ascending, naked below; pedicels usually shorter than the spikelets, minutely pubescent; spikelets 725-6 mm. long, purple; glumes equal or nearly so, somewhat setaceous membranaceous, hyaline toward the summit; lemma 6-7 mm. long, terete, pubescent along the central nerve at the base, the summit of the lemma narrowed, with numerous ciliate-hairs on the tip, these 0.7-1 mm, long, the awn usvally bigeniculate, 30 mm. long, twisted below the bend, pubescent toward the base; the callus hairs dense, hirsute; anthers 2,8 mm, long. Type in the U.S.National Herbarium, No 274222, collected at laderas de Tarpata, Provincia Urubamba, Departamento Cuzco,Peru, altitude 2860-3000 meters, March 8, 1963, by César Vargas (No 14127). This species is closely related to Stipa gilliesii Hitchc., which differs in having lanceolate glumes, glabrous pedicels and the lemma pubescent on the lower half. / \ ] 4 > c Stipa vargasii. a. spikelet; b.lemma c.spikelet; d.lemma Stipa wurdackii. ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS GHINIA. I Harold N. Moldenke GHINIA Schreb. Additional bibliography: A, L. Juss. in Orbigny, Dict. Univ. Hist. Nat. 13 :184. 1849; Mold., Phytologia 47: 404--419. 1981. GHINIA BOXIANA Mold. Additional bibliography: Mold., Alph. List Comm, Vern. Names 7. 1939; Mold., Phytologia 47: 415--419, 1981. GHINIA CARDENASI Mold., Geogr. Distrib. Avic. 28, nom. nud. 1939; Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 58: 504--505. 1941. Synonymy: Ghinia cardenasii Mold. apud R. C. Foster, Contrib. Gray Herb 184: 169. 1958. Tamonea cardenasii (Mold.) Troncoso, Darwiniana 18: 322 & 323, fig. 5. 1974. Tamonea cardenasi Tron- coso, Darwiniana 18: 411. 1974. Bibliography: Mold., Geogr. Distrib. Avic. 28. 1939; Mold., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 68: 504--505. 1941; Mold., Known Geogr, Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 40 & 93 (1942) and ed. 2, 96 & 185. 1949; E. J. Salisb., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 11: 100. 1953; Mold., Résumé 113 & 456. 1959; Mold., Phytologia 28: 457 & 463. 1974; Mold., Fifth Summ, 1: 150 & 182 (1971) and 2: 879. 1981; Troncoso, Dar- winiana 18: 322, 323, 409, & 411, fig. 5. 1974; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 142, 174, 405, 444, & 548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 47: 415. 1981. Illustrations: Troncoso, Darwiniana 18: 322, fig. 5. 1974. An herb, to about 50 cm. tall, woody at the base; branches slender, acutely tetragonal, very densely puberulent throughout, longitudinally costate; nodes annulate, not ampliate; principal internodes 1--3.5 cm. long; leaves decussate-opposite; petioles slender, 3--6 mm. long, very densely puberulent like the branch- lets; leaf-blades chartaceous, rather uniformly green on both surfaces or somewhat lighter beneath, ovate or rarely elliptic, 1.5--3.5 cm. long, 0.8--2 cm. wide, apically obtuse in outline, marginally sharply serrate from almost the base to the apex with acute antrorse teeth, basally abruptly acute or subtruncate, densely puberulent above and densely canescent beneath when young, very obscurely puberulent or subglabrate above in age, more plainly puberulent beneath; midrib slender, subimpressed a- bove, prominulous beneath; secondaries slender, 6--8 or more per side, close together, subparallel, straight and ascending, most- ly extending directly to the sinuses between the teeth and secondarily into the teeth themselves, mostly subimpressed above, prominulous beneath; veinlet reticulation sparse, obscure on both surfaces; inflorescence axillary, spicate, 4.5--18 cm. long, many-flowered, the flowers during anthesis barely overlapping, the lowermost separate; peduncles (3--5 cm. long) and rachis slender, rather densely incanous-puberulent throughout, tetrago- 447 448 1D Et Se Wk Gy Ib @) GIL A Toil. 4/5 sNoweo: nal and costate; pedicels obsolete; bractlets linear or filiform, 3--4 mm. long, puberulent; calyx tubular, 4--5 mm. long, 1--1.5 mm. wide, 5-costate, hyaline between the ribs, densely incanous- puberulent, its rim 5-apiculate, the apiculations filiform and 1--1.5 mm. long; corolla hypocrateriform, blue or lilac, its tube cylindric, curvate, 5--7 mm. long, the limb 5--7 mm. wide; fruiting-calyx spreading-campanulate, about 6 mm, long and to 6 mm. wide, appressed-puberulent, its rim scalloped and long-apicu- late, the apiculations filiform and about 2 mm. long; fruit ob- ovate, the body about 6 mm. long and 5 mm. wide, glabrous, apic-— ally prominently reticulate, with 3 divergent horns to 4 mm. long, sharply pointed and spine-like. This species is based on M. Cardenas 2946 from grassy pampas at 230 m. altitude between Ilias and Chiquitos, Santa Cruz, Bo- livia, collected in October, 1934, and deposited in the herbarium of the Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago. Hatschbach encountered what seems to be this taxon in caatinga in Bahia, Brazil, flowering in March, and describes the corollas as having been "blue", Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- ted in some herbaria as G. curassavica var. australis Mold., "Stachitarpheta" sp., "Timotoua" sp., and "“Tamonea curassavica (pe kens.ci. thevlasty by) ee) CG. standiley. Citations: BRAZIL: Bahia: Hatschbach 42120 (N, Z). Minas Ger- ais: A. P. Duarte 7541 [Herb. Brad. 27652] (N). BOLIVIA: Santa Cruz: M. Cardenas 2946 (F--755045--type, N--isotype, N--photo of type, Z--photo of type); Peredo s.n. [El Pori, 9-IV-1946] (N). GHINIA CURASSAVICA (L.) Oken, Allg. Naturgesch. 3 (2): 1104. 1841. Synonymy: Veronicae similis fruticosa curassavica teucriifoliis, flore galericulato Herm., Parad. Bot. Prod. 240, pl. 240. 1689. Violae surrectae latiore folio species peregrina Pluk., Phytogr. pl. 234, fig. 4. 1692. Verbena nodiflora curassavica foliis menthae. R. Morison, Pl. Histor. Univ. Oxon. 3: "408" [=418] & 419, sec. 1l, pl. 25, fig. 11. 1699. Verbena nodiflora curassav- ica, foliis menthae Herm. ex Ray, Hist. Plant. 3: suppl. 287. 1704. Verbena curassavica L., Sp. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 1: 19. 1753. Veronicae similis fruticosa curassavica Herm, apud L., Sp. Pl, ed. i amp luge ls lO anesvnew7 59). Kaempreral Hous. (ex le)m (SD emilee ed. 1, imp. 1, 1: 19, in syn. 1753. Verbena curassauica L., Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 852. 1759. Verbena diandra, spic. longis, calyc. aristatis, fol. ovatis serratis L. apud J. A. Murray in L., Syst. Veg., ed. 13, 62. 1774. Kaempfera Banks ex Houst., Reliq. 3: pl. 2. 1781. Tamonea spinosa Sw., Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl., imp. 1, 94. 1788. Zapania curassavica (L.) Lam., Tabl. Encycl. Méth. Bot. [Illust. Gen.] 1: 59. 1791. Ghinia curassavica Raeusch, Nom. Bot., ed. 3, 8, nom. nud. 1797. Ghinia tamonea Raeusch., Nom. Bot., ed. 3, 8, nom. nud. 1797 [not G. tamonea J. F. Gmel., 1789]. Ghinia spinosa Wilde inti. Spe leg ueds 6, he ia 797 iGhinialverbenacecamownrs Fl. Ind. Occ. Prod. 2: 1089--1090. 1800. Tamonea verbenacea Sw., Fl. Ind. Occ. Prod. 2: 1089, in syn. 1800. Ghinia fructibus quad- 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 449 rispinosis, foliis glabris Willd. apud Gaertn. f., Fruct. Sem. Pl. 3: 174, in syn. 1805. Verbena (curassavica) diandra, spicis longis, calycibus aristatis, foliis ovatis argute serratis L. a- pud Gaertn. f., Fruct. Sem. Pl. 3: 174, in syn. 1805. Tamonea curassavica (L.) Pers., Syn. Pl. 2: 139. 1806. Tamonea fructibus quadrispinosis, foliis glabris Willd. apud Lam., Encycl,. Méth. Bot. 7: 567, in syn. 1806. Verbena (curassavica) diandra, spicis longis, calicibus aristatis, foliis ovatis, arguté serratis L. apud Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 7: 567, in syn. 1806. Zapania (curassavica), spicis longis, calicibus aristatis, foliis ovatis, argute serratis Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 7: 567, in syn. 1806. Veronicae similis fruticosa, curassiva, teucriifoliis, flore galericulato Herm, apud Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 7: 567, in syn. 1806. Violae surrectae, latiore folio, species peregrina Pluk. apud Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 7: 567, in syn. 1806. Tamonia scabra Schlecht. & Cham., Linnaea 5: 99, 1830. Tamonea scabra Schlecht. & Cham., Linnaea 6: 372--373. 1831. Verbena diandra, spicis longis., calycib. aristatis, fol. ovatis, argute serratis L. apud Richter, Cod. Bot. Linn. 35, in syn. 1835. Tamonea scabra Cham. & Schlecht. apud D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 610. 1843. Tamonia curassavica Aubl. ex Wigt, Hort. Suburb, Glc. 473. 1845. Pedalium filiforme Pers. apud P. DC., Prodr. 9: 256, in syn. 1845. Ischnia verbenacea P. DC., Prodr. 9: 257. 1845. Tomonea verbenacea Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 556. 1847. Pedalium filiforme Pav. apud Wittstein, Etymolog.-bot. Handwort- erb. 477. 1852. Ghinia curassavica (L.) Millsp., Publ. Field Columb. Mus. Bot. 2: 174. 1906. Ghinia curassavica Millsp. apud Prain, Ind, Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 1, 97. 1913. Ghinia spinosa (Sw.) Britton & P. Wils., Scient. Surv. Porto Rico 6: 139. 1925. Pedalium spicatum Sessé & Moc. ex Mold., Prelim. Alph. List Inv. Names 33, in syn. 1940. Maceria Sessé & Moc. ex Mold., Prelim. Alph. List Inv. Names 32, in syn. 1940. Guinia curassavica (L.) Millsp. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 409, in syn. 1980. Tamonea curassavica (L.) Millsp., in herb. Bibliography: Herm., Parad. Bot. Prod. 240, pl. 240. 1689; Pinks. Lhytogr. pl. 234, fie. 42 1692s RR. Morison, Pl oubietor. HneweOxon. Sia 408'% \[=48i]) & Atos sec LL pl. 25. fice sls HOSOSeRavVe Hest. Plantes s Supple 2Or 6. - 704s) (res) Dien Glas eG eee Dipeselewece, Loe vlisoss, Lien OY Sbis Nate, de One Soe 759. moe De Higemedcs 2.0266, L763% Crantz, Inst. Rex Herb. ls 5/2... 700% PRetz. |... Nom. Bot. LL. 17722. Ju AveMurc. in Ls, Syste Ve@~es..ede 13, 62. 1774; Christm. & Panzer, Vollst. Pflanzensyst. Houttuyn ome —— 2 Sien 7 19s, HOUBtes RELIGe Si) Plc Det LiOlen ONes NOVICE. Spee ees imp. Ly 94. 1 / Soe le es GNEL a int Men SVSte BNA ted Vos amps, l, 2..Cl)s 41. 1789s Lams, Tabi. Encycl. Meth., Sots. | Ll— husteeGene ts 596.0790" Jeoks, Gmelisein Le. aSyeten Nabe,wedeme os ampere, 2: 41. 1/96ssRaeusch.., ‘Nom. Bot., ed. 35 Ss 17975 WElld. Dwar OD bkes ede. Ose dere 1G 6 79 7s eSWas ele. Ln sl OCGe EEOC. 2: 1089--1090, pl. 21 [sup.]. 1800; Balbis, Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Taur. 48. 1804; Gaertn. f., Fruct. Sem. Pl. 3: 173-—-174, pl. 213, fig. 2. 1805; Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 7: 567--568. 1806; 450 Pe asl WC AP ©) tb, (0) (aw AN Vol. 47, No. 6 Perse. Syne ble es) £39) 800s) Dume Cours), bots) Cult. edema 626--627. 1811; Balbis, Cat. Stirp. Hort. Acad. Taur. 80. 1813; eS o5 SiG RIL, SIS SYN, AMOR Siecicligg INein5 LoieGA Gly Ab, fi7/si5. ies Grewia, lores Wrelieg, Gel ib, ike. Sy7h (GUS~AG)) ahatsl uly Yo MAAlsi5 Alisis\Ol Ge Dom ane lhoude Hose. Brite, veda 1. 246.) Loa0s) schlechita. sam Ghemitars Linnaea 5: 99 (1830) and 6: 372--373. 1831; G. Don in Loud., Hontembrit.. leds 2s 240a S526 Los2seRichter, Code bot. Uinnemsors 835s Sweet. HOGE. Bilis. ede Si. D526 Ud39s) Peterm.,, Code bots Linn. Ind. Alph. 196. 1840; Oken, Allg. Naturgesch. 3 (2): 1104. ipAile GSeewel, 5 Ie, Bite, Elo 25. YR. J505 IUSMLS IDA. DWhisicien., Syyiale BiiS 3S ClO, wBYASR WSK 5 Wsccies Qe P75 IUYASS Wonlsie, Vlerstag Swiss, Chiles 47/36. Ibs SeloritiG ain AGIGo6, wisocls4 IheS SS) t SexO5. Iisy47/e Wittstein, Etymolog.—-bot. Handworterb. 477. 1852; Griseb., Abhandl. Kénig. Gesell. Wissen. GOtting. 7: 255, 1857; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syne Candolllie, 32) 198.7469.) (& 4945) 1858s Criseb., Cat. Pil Cuba De SGos Jackse ane Hoolvmiss "6 Jacks. vinden KEW.) eI Mprey wlsammelas 1027 & 1234. 1893; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 4 (3a): 148. 1895; Jacks. im Hook. £. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 15 2: 1034 & 1285. 1895; Millsp., Field Columb. Mus. Publ. Bot. 2: 174. 1906; M. Kunz, Anatom. Untersuch. Verb. [thesis] 35. 1911; Prain, ind. Kew. Suppl. 45 imp. 19°97. 19133"Britton & Milspe. Bahama Eile ese tO20s) PeGeectand Il... Contribs Us Se Nate Her bemeer. 36. O24 Britton sy PuWalis..Sclent. SuEW. POGtor RUCOmO)ssoOr 1925)" Urbs & Ekm.. Arkiv) Bote 224 (0) 06s 19295 Pe Ce Standley: Field Mus Publ. Bot. 3: 404 (1930) and 8: 323. 1931; Stapf, Ind. Lond.) 3) 2797930) eand 6: 429), 193s Ne be Britton, Addasonra IL7/S. polo SYAGS DIE wWe Jills Sylog Boles Weckils Il (Cs) a. His) by de) Esl 245 1934" Fedde &“Schust., Jusitts Bat. Jahresber. 5871(2)i:" 329% 1938); Molds; Geogr. Dilstrib. Avic. 14 & 28. 19395 Molld.; Aliph’ List Comm. Vern. Names 7, 8, & 12. 1939; Mold., Prelim. Alph. List Inv. Names 32, 33, & 54. 1940; Mold., Suppl. List Comm. Vern. Names 21. 1940; Wangerin & Krause, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (1): 753. 1941; Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 433. 1941; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 33, 34, & 57. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenace, ede is 165) 245) 25, 6) 98. VOA2e Molde. Phytologiam2r. 103%) 1944-— Molds. Alph. List dmv.) Names’ Suppl. Ws ih7 se 2irs o4ii Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 30, 42, 44, & 185. 1940 - Shs De Mere.) Journ. Arnold Arbe SL) 268" 6 277. 2950s eBravo Hollis & Ramirez Cantt, Anal. Inst. Biol. Mex. 22: 421. 19515 Erdtman, Pollen Morph. Pl. Tax., ed. 1, 449. 1952; Alain in Leon ie /Miashn, 15 (Aili, shay IUs 4a We oish, asst, IAS ALS) y7/ 5 iereslitin, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 2, 97. 1958; Mold., Résumé 36, 50, 52, JOM SLSR S295" 3535 S035) 395508) 4506) L959 Swe) Nowe: Genes Speedlite imp. 2, 94. 1962; Erdtman, Pollen Morph Pl. Tax., ed. 2, 449. 1966; Gibson, Fieldiana Bot. 24 (9): 230. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1L2 G2, 705 93, & O65 COA) einal 2S Selo. S705 SOS, O35 WOOD, is). 709, 736, & 879. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 24: 498 (1972) and 25: 2297&) 240. V973s"Anons, Biol. Abstr. 55) CO) BeASSleGe SelOdie IOP. /Mlewin sha Nee & /Nlzatin, Ils Gules ating Bo 2S Aisin talfgq 22 - 1974; Heslop-Harrison, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 15: 60 & 151. 1974; Hock- ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.23: 292. 1974; Mold., Phytologia 29: 43, 46, 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 451 & 56 (1974), 31: 378--380, 398, 400, 403, 405, 408, & 410--412 (1975), 34: 280 (1976), and 40: 415. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 62, 86, 89, 405, 409, 412, 422, 429, 444, 448, 452, 456, 462, & 548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 47: 88 (1980) and 47: 411 & 415-- 419, 1981. Illustrations: Herm., Parad. Bot. Prod. pl. 240. 1689; Pluk., PivEper. pil. 204, flew 4. 16922 Housts, Reliiqu pl. 2. @/clisnowa, Mineind. Occ. Prod. 2: pl. 21 [supate 1800s Cdertny, fo, Fruct. Sem. Pl. 3: pl. 213 a--g. 1805; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1 (4): 19, fig. 24 a--d. 1934; Alain in Le6én & Alain, Fl. Cuba, imp. 1, emer ele 6) 1i22: (1957), and Amps 259 22282, tice 1222 1974. A stiffly erect annual or perennial herb, bush, or scraggly subshrub, 35 cm. to 1 m. tall, basally woody, pubescent or scabrid-pubescent throughout or nearly glabrous, branched from the base; roots large; stems at least basally woody; branches suberect, tetragonal, shallowly 2- or 3-sulcate on the leaf- bearing sides; leaves decussate-opposite, relatively rather large, petiolate; petioles rather elongate, to 1.5 cm. long; leaf-blades membranous or thin-chartaceous, ovate, 2--4 cm. long, to 2.5 cm. wide, apically acute, marginally coarsely sharp-ser- rate or incised-serrate, basally acuminate into the petiole or usually obtuse, venose, penninerved, basally trinerved, scaber- ulous above, paler beneath and there inconspicuously, finely, and appressedly puberulent, especially on the venation; inflorescence axillary, erect, racemose and racemiform, elongate to about 15 cm., rather few-flowered, the elongate peduncle and rachis fili- form; bractlets beneath the individual flowers minute; flowers distant, small, subsessile or short-pedicellate; calyx membranous, subcampanulate or oblong, about 4 mm. long, 5-striate, 5-dentate, persistent, the teeth subulate-aristate, about 1 mm. long; corol- la zygomorphic, hypocrateriform or infundibular to tubular, whit- ish to lilac, violet, purple, or blue, 5--7 mm. long, the tube narrow, longer than the calyx, basally dilated, apically con- tracted, the limb 2-lipped, sub-5-fid, the upper lip subrotund, suberect, shallowly emarginate, the lower lip 3-fid, the lobes ovate-subrotund, marginally entire, the central one larger; sta- mens didynamous; filaments slender, inserted high in the corolla- tube, 2 very short, the other 2 longer and equaling the tube and often with a median ovate somewhat fleshy scale; style terminal, short, subulate, erect; stigma capitate, 4-lobed; ovary ovate- tetragonal; drupes at first somewhat fleshy, eventually dry and nut-like, obovate or turbinate-tetragonal, 4--5 mm. long, 4- spinose on the apical angles, 4-celled, 4-seeded, the nutlets not separating on maturity, the spines sharp, slender, terete-subu- late, the 2 anterior ones longer (about 2 mm. long), farther apart, and more spreading, the 2 posterior ones smaller (about 1 mm. long), approximate, and erect. The nomenclature of this species is rather confused -- see the discussion under G. boxiana. Linnaeus' original (1753) descrip- tion is: "Verbena diandra, spicis longis, calycibus aristatis, foliis ovatis argute serratis. Veronicae similis fruticosa curas- savica. Herm. parad. 240. Kempfera. Houst. m. ss. Habitat in 452 P HW Yo io er A Vol. 47, No. 6 Curassao Americes."" His citation of the Hermann and Houstoun polynomials as synonyms is critical because Hermann's illustra- tion shows that his name certainly applies to our Bahama—Cuba- Mexican species and not to the Puerto Rico-Antiguan G. boxiana and shows how the inappropriate specific epithet was chosen by Linnaeus for it -- Hermann stating that his plant was a cultiva- ted one, the seeds from which it was grown merely said to have come from Curagao. Almost certainly, they came, instead, from Veracruz, Mexico, where the typical form of the species is com- mon. Willdenow awarded the species a new epithet, spinosa, when he transferred it to the genus Ghinia, a practice advocated by DeCandolle and long in vogue after that among European botan- ists, not finally abandoned until the advent of the so-called "American" code of rules. Swartz (1800) separated the Cuba-Bahaman population as Tamonea verbenacea, while Schlechtendal & Chamisso (1830) separ- ated the Mexican population as T. scabra. Actually, the West Indian population seems to be identical with the type Mexican plants, although there is more variation in the latter. Dietrich i843) asserts that 2. curassavaca is) rom ‘ins. Candbaeis!'. not further specifying the particular islands. DeCandolle (1845), in describing his Ischnia verbenacea, comments that it possesses "Flos Verbenae. Fructus Pedalii" and classifies the genus in the "Sesameae" or the modern Pedaliaceae. Urban & Ekman (1929) comment that "Si Tfamonea] curassavica (L.) Pers. in insula Curacae iterum reperta erit, non dubito, quin haec species cum T. scabra Cham, et Schlecht. (Cuba, Mexico) identica sit." The original description of Tamonia scabra is “ex toto scab- rido-pubescens, fructu quadrispinoso. -- Habitus Verbenae, spi- cis gracilibus sparsifloris elongatis; foliis ovatis, acutis, grosse serratis, in petiolum brevem angustatis ad summum sesqui- pollicaribus. Flores coerulei. Fructus spinae duae longiores distantes, duae breviores approximatae. -- Tierra caliente, Pu- ento del Rey. Jul. Hacienda de la Laguna. Oct." To this the author later (1831) added "fruticosa, caulibus inferne lig- nescentibus. Loco natali adde: Inter Mesachica et Mapilque, Dec." The colored illustration in Addisonia (1932), labeled " Ghinia spinosa", actually represents, not the present species, but G. boxiana Mold. Collectors have found G. curassavica growing on rocky plains and slopes, steep wooded slopes and hillsides, along roadsides and riversides, on semi-deserts, in low deciduous and dry thorn forests, among rocks, along rocky trails, in coppices and ruinate woods, in potreros, pastures, and thickets, on sandstone in meso- phytic canyons, among limestone rocks, on dry brushy slopes, in cultivated fields and roadside ditches, in deep black or yellow clay or sandy soil, in riparian associations and oak woods, in acahual and secondary vegetation, and on coastal Acacia savannas, at altitudes of 15--1750 m., flowering and fruiting from March 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 453 to December. The species is said by King to be a "common woody shrub 0.5 nm. tall in sandy loam in open sun", while Ventura refers to it as "scarce in matorral" and "rare in wet places", Shapiro calls it "very abundant" and Martfnez-Calderén reports it abundant in acahual and "an abundant annual" in Oaxaca, while Lot reports it “abundant in pastival derived from coastal dunes", Barkley found it to be "rare on shaly loam in desert scrub, 6 in. tall". Rzedowski encountered it on "ladera caliza con vegetaci6én de zacatal". In the Bahamas Webster reports it as "locally a com- mon weed", Standley (1930) records the species from Belize on the basis of Schipp 612, but this collection proves to be G. spicata (Aubl.) Mold. In 1931 he refers to the fruit as "black" and the corollas as "blue". Schlechtendal & Chamisso (1830) also refer to the corollas as blue. The species is occasionally cultivated and is, in fact, based on a cultivated specimen. The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Breedlove 10268, Correll & Popenoe 50785, Dorantes Lopez 273, Dorantes Lopez & al. 1035, Martinez-Calder6én 1462 & 1520, Moore 1827, and Vazquez Yanes 683, "bluish" on Galeotti 747, “light-blue" on Dressler & Jones 224, “pale-blue" on King 1022 and Webster & al. 7142, "lilac" on Dorantes & al. 1382 and Ventura A. 12920, "bluish- lavender" on Edwards 514, "lavender" on Edwards 745b, "violet" on Crutchfield & Johnston 6109a and Webster & al. 10415, “purple- violet" on Ekman 13468, "purple" on Garcia Saucedo 44, Martinez- Calder6n 1020, 1030, & 1956, Rzedowski 6047, Soto J. s.n., Vazquez Yanes 659, and Ventura A. 924, and "2 shades of purple" on Leavenworth 315; on Dorantes & al. 931 they are described as "vio- leta-blanca", on Lot & al. 1862 as "blanca con guias purpuras", on Fearing & Thompson 184 as “lower lip dark-blue, upper lip violet", and on Dressler 2337 as "lower 3 petals purple, upper 3 petals blue" [but, of course, the corolla only has 5 petals]. King 1022 exhibits especially large leaves. The accepted specific epithet is sometimes uppercased in cer- tain publications and by some herbarium botanists. Purpus 6138 is labeled as "Tamonea scabra Ch. & Schl. forma". Cooper 24 is la- beled as from New Providence, "Bermuda" (doubtless an error for "Bahamas"). Brace 19 was originally distributed as "No. 121", but the latter number has been struck out by an unknown hand for a reason not known to me. The Persoon (1807) is sometimes errone- ously cited to page "256". Alain (1957) records Ghinia curassavica from "Terr. yermos" in Cuba and correctly lists it also from Mexico and the Bahama Is- lands. Grisebach (1857) lists it from Antigua, but this is due to a misidentification on his part of the G. boxiana Mold. limited to that island and Puerto Rico. Schauer (1847) maintains that his Ischnia verbenacea applies to an annual, rather than perennial, Mexican plant. Briquet (1895) used the name, Tamonea scabra, for the entire Mexican population and T. verbenacea for that of the "Westindischen Inseln", The species is said by Sweet (1830) to have been introduced into English gardens in 1733 from the "W. In- 454 yet Ve ME (OY IL, ) (IL AN Voll. 47 > Nome dies". Willdenow (1797) arbitrarily renamed Linnaeus’ taxon Ghinia spinosa, using a new specific epithet as was customary a- mong European botanists when a taxon was shifted from one genus to another. Raeuschel (1797) lists both his G. curassavica and G. tamonea as native to Jamaica, but the genus is not known to me from that island. The Purpus 15227, cited below, exhibits very small leaves on some sheets, but the fruiting-calyx and fruit are definitely those of the typical form of this species. Common and vernacular names reported for the species are “flor morada", “spiny-fruited vervain", "stachliche Traubennuss", "tamonée @pineuse", "thorny-fruited tamonea"', and "zapane de Curacao". Don (1830), disagreeing with Sweet (see above), claims the species was not introduced into cultivation in England until 1823. Citations: MEXICO: Chiapas: Breedlove 10268 (W--2470277, Z), 36612 (Me--2551773; LeDoux, Dunn, & Wallace 2187 (Ld, N); Webster, Miller, & Miller 7142 (Me--133602). Guerrero: Bravo Hollis 578 (Me--50123). Hidalgo: V. H. Chase 7454 1/2 (Ur, Ur); M. T. Ed- wards 745b (F--915242), 897 (F--915240); G. L. Fisher 37078 (Gg-- 339423); H. E. Moore 1827 (Ba); Seler & Seler 624 (W--1323148). Oaxaca: Liebmann 11307 (Ba, W--1315088); Martinez-Calderén 1520 (Me--167731). San Luis Potosi: O. M. Clark 7379 (E--1287828); Crutchfield & Johnston 6109a (Au); M. T. Edwards 514 (Au, Du-- 278655, F--915243)3; Hitchcock & Stanford 6905 (Ca--710863, Du-- 361412, P1l--130114, Po--266461, Se--58991, W--1806783); Kenoyer sen. [Valles, 9-3-38] (Fs); W. C. Leavenworth 315 (Ld); J. Rze- dowski 6047 (Au, Ip); J. N. Weaver 682 (La, W--2134166). Tamauli- pas: F. A. Barkley 17M059 (Au--100556); Dressler 2337 (Mi); Fearing & Thompson 184 (Au--183338)3; W. C. Leavenworth 109 (Ur); Rozynski 40 (Ca--469709, F--650156), 40a (Mi), 483 (B, F--677845)3 Viereck 686 (W--1687365). Veracruz: Barkley, Rowell, & Webster 2607 (Au, N); Dressler & Jones 224 (Ca--48899, Me, Mi, N, W-- 2328468); Dorantes Lopez 273 (Me--154657); Dorantes Lopez & al. 931 (Me--179232), 1035 (Me--179237), 1382 (Me--170052); Erverdberg 110 (T); Galeotti 747 (Br); Garcia Saucedo 44 (Mi); Gonzalez G. 108 (Me--1614069);F. W. Johnson s.n. [Cordova, 9-26-06] (N)3; Kerber 28 (Br, Cb, Cp, Mu--1779); R. M. King 1022 (Au--211645, Ld, Mi, W--2397529); Lot & al. 1862 (Me--161626); MacDaniels 441 (Ba, F--837807); Martinez-Calderén 1020 (Ac, N), 1030 (Me--140804), 1462 [Rec. Inf. DO01529] (Ld, Me--140637, Mi, N), 1956 [Rec. Inf. DO04790] (Ac, Me--145218, Mi); Matuda S.14 (Mi, N); Nevling & G6- mez-Pompa 486 (Me--213909), 864 (Me--212273); Purpus 2220 (Ca-- 83377, F--201780, N, N--photo, W--840339), 6138 (Ca--168104, F-- 386649), 12040 (W--1409794), 13040 (F--603315), 15227 (Cp, Du-- 245708, .F--650334, N); Seaton 399 (C, W--60824); Shapiro 155 (Me-- 234660); Soto J. sen. [20.VIII.1967] (Ip); Sousa & Ramos 4791 (Me--90467); Vazquez Yanes 659 (Me--157202), 683 (Go, Me--157194, W--2790890); Ventura A. 924 (Mi, Sd--78084), 12920 (Me--232819). State undetermined: Black 38-5133 [Cofre de Perote] (Be--45822); F. Muller s.n. [1853] (M); Sessé, Mogino, Castillo, & Maldonado s.n. [1220, Pedalium spicatum] (F--847125, Q, Q). BAHAMA ISLANDS: 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 455 New Providence: Brace 19 (N); Britton & Brace 183 (N, W--429723); W. Cooper 24 (T); Correll & Popenoe 50745 (N); Curtiss s.n. [Nas- sau, Apr. 24, '03] (N); P. Wilson 8407 (N); Webster, Samuel, & Williams 10415 (S). CUBA: Havana: C. F. Baker 1917 (Es, F-- 214562, N, W--523656); Ekman 13468 (Mi, N, S, W--2113444), 14127 (N, S); Ledn 7320 (W--2289084), s.n. [Abril 18, 1923] (Ha); LeGn, Colon, & Albear 7320 (Ha, N); Roig & Ledn 8124 (Es); Shafer 94 (Cm, N). Oriente: Acufa 17187 (Es, N); Hioram 1777 (Se--14933). GHINIA CURASSAVICA var. AUSTRALIS Mold., Phytologia 24: 498. 1972. Bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 24: 498 (1972) and 25: 229. OVS swANOe5) LOL. Abstr..55: 09)it) BALSe LeGe Sel 05.0 973s) Hocking. Excerpt. Bot. A.23: 292. 1974; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 142 & 548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 47: 416. 1981. This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having the pubescence on its branches, branchlets, and lower leaf- surfaces longer, more coarse, more spreading, and decidedly whit- ish. The variety is based on Irwin, Harley, & Smith 31404 from wet places in the cerrado on the slopes of the Espigaéo Mestre about 25 km. west of Barreiras, at about 600 m. altitude, in the valley of the Rio das Ondas, Bahia, Brazil, collected on March 3, 1971, and deposited in my personal herbarium. The collectors describe the plant as an ascending herb, about 75 cm. tall, with dark red- violet "heads" -- the flowers, however, are clearly borne on thin, open spikes! Thus far the taxon is known only from the original collection, Citations: BRAZIL: Bahia: Irwin, Harley, & Smith 31404 (W-- 2709889--isotype, Z--type). GHINIA CURASSAVICA £. PARVIFOLIA Mold., f. nov. Bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 47: 416. 1981. Haec forma a forma typica speciei foliis parvioribus plerumque ovato-lanceolatis usque ad 10 mm. longis acutis petiolis usque ad 7 mm. longis fructibus parce majioribus spinis brevioribus plerum- que 0.5--1l mm. longis calyce maturo usque ad basin vaginatis re- cedit. This form differs from the typical form of the species in its leaves being on the average smaller, the petioles to 7 mm. long, the leaf-blades usually narrowly ovate-lanceolate, 1 cm. or less in length, rarely to 1.5 cm. long, apically acute, the fruit slightly larger and the spines shorter, usually only 0.5--1 mn. long, enveloped by the mature calyx to the base of the spines. The form is based on an unnumbered George L. Fisher collection from Valles, San Luis Potosi, Mexico, at 260 m. altitude, collec- ted on August 3, 1937, and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. Collectors describe the plant in the field as a shrub or suf- frutescent perennial herb, 50--60 cm. tall, with green fruit. The late Joseph V. Monachino critically examined Clark 6826 and reports the "calyx and corolla 5-parted, the corolla contorted in bud; stamens 4, 2 attached higher up in the corolla-tube and with glan- 456 PES er OME ONG win A Voll. 475) Noo dular appendages at the filament tips, the other two attached lower down and with no appendages; the anthers dehisce longitudin- ally; stigma capitate, 1 lobe aborted; style 1; ovary apex with 4 knobs; ovules 4, 2 each basally attached to incompletely intrusive placentae". Collectors have encountered this plant in forests and "jungle forests", as well as in low secondary deciduous forests with "suelo cafe arcilloso", along semi-desert and other roadsides, in matorral,on rich bottomlands, in moist rocky places, on hills, and in open areas in brush on shaly ridges, at 10--2050 m. alti- tude, flowering and fruiting from April to October. Erdtman (1966) has examined the pollen of Gaumer 834b from Mexico and describes the grains as 3-colpor(oid)ate, prolate, 76 x 55 mu, the nexine thinner than the more or less compact extranex- inous part of the exine which is traversed by fine more or less radial lines; the "grains very different from those in Verbena, more similar to those of Chascanum, etc." The corollas are said to have been "purple" on Lot 610 & 654 and Rzedowski 10405, "2 shades of purple" on Leavenworth 215, “li- lac" on Ventura A. 5407 and Zola B. 587, and "blue" on Stanford & al. 886. A pollen sample has been taken by M. Strick in 1942 from Rozynski 378. The leaves are slightly larger than usual on Breedlove 19784, Matuda 1457, and Zola B. 587. Purpus 15227 exhibits rather small leaves on some specimens, but the fruiting-calyx and fruit are those of typical G. curassavica, so I am regarding it as a depau- perate example of that taxon, Ventura reports the present form "abundant" in Veracruz; Graham & Johnston found it to be a "frequent perennial in brush along an arroyo through shale of the Mendez formation" in Tamaulipas. Breedlove encountered it "on grassy slopes with scattered trees and shrubs of Acacia, Bursera, Gliricidia, Annona, and Daphnopsis¥ while Stanford and his associates found it in a "broad damp river- bed among varied vegetation of large shrubs, small trees, and herbs"! Rzedowski found it growing in oak woods on “ladera caliza" in San Luis Potosi. Material of this taxon has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as Bouchea sp., Duranta repens L., and Labiatae. Citations: MEXICO: Chiapas: Breedlove 19784 (Me--228925). San Luis Potosi: O. M. Clark 6847 (E--1287828, N); G. L. Fisher 3743 (W--1725449), s.n. [Valles, Aug. 3, 1937] (N--type); Graham & Johns- ton 4501 (Au--174678, Me--59213, Mi); W. C. Leavenworth 215 (Ld, N, Ur, Ur); Edw. Palmer 125 (E--1906519, N, W--470987), 133 (N, W-- 470994); Pringle 3547 (Vt); Purpus 5290 (Ca--157334, F--299034, N, W--463851), 5291 (Ca--157408, F--299035, Me, N, S, W--463852)3; J. Rzedowski 10405 (Au, Ip, Me--94831, Mi), 10681 (Ip). Tamaulipas: O. M. Clark 6826 (E--1287825, N); Graham & Johnston 4415 (Au-- 174476, Me--59212, Mi); Richardson 1517 (Au--302919); Rozynski 378 (B, F--677844, N, W--1482736), 521 (F--713536, N); Stanford, Reth- erford, & Northcraft 886 (Ca--714029, Du--288742, N). Veracruz: Lot 610 (Me--146541), 654 (Me--14412); Matuda 1457 (Me--85462, Mh, 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 457 Mi, N); Ventura A. 5407 (Au, Mi); Zola B. 587 (N). GHINIA CURASSAVICA var. YUCATANENSIS Mold., Alph. List Comm. Vern. Names 8, nom. nud. 1939; Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. Be2s Loeze L940. Bibliography: Millsp., Field Columb. Mus. Publ. Bot. 1: 317. 1896; Mold., Geogr. Distrib. Avic. 14. 1939; Mold., Alph. List Comm. Vern. Names 8. 1939; Mold., Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 522: 152--153. 1940; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 16 & 93. 1942; Mold., Phytologia 2: 103. 1944; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 30 & 185. 1949; Mold., Résumé 36 & 456. 1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 70 (1971) and 2: 879. 19713 Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 62 & 548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 47: 411 & 416. 1981. This variety differs from the typical form of the species in having its leaf-blades apically obtuse or rounded, basally trun- cate or subtruncate, and the marginal teeth rather obtusish. It is a perennial herb, slightly woody at the base, 40--65 cm. tall; stems erect, rather much branched; branches erect or as- cending, acutely tetragonal, minutely puberulent; leaves petio- late; petioles very slender, 3--10 mm. long, sparsely or densely short-pilose with whitish hairs; leaf-blades thin-chartaceous, ovate, 5--25 mm. long, 4--17 mm. wide, apically rounded or ob- tuse in outline, basally truncate or subtruncate, marginally rather coarsely dentate from the widest part to the apex with numerous antrorse rather bluntish teeth, very sparsely short- strigillose above with rather scattered whitish hairs, obscurely and very minutely puberulent beneath with brownish hairs especi- ally along the larger venation, the larger venation mostly im- pressed above and prominent beneath; flowers subsessile or short- pedicellate, remote, small; corolla blue or lilac; fruiting calyx broadly campanulate, to 4.5 mm. long and 6 mm. wide, membranous, 5-ribbed, the ribs projecting at the rim as 5 aristate- subulate apiculations 0.5--1 mm. long; drupes at first fleshy, later dry, turbinate-tetragonal, bearing 3 or 4 stiff wide-spreading horn- like spines 1--3 mm, long. This variety, limited to the Yucatan Peninsula, is based on Gumer 834b from waste ground about Izamal, Yucatan, Mexico, col- lected in 1895 and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden, It was recorded by Millspaugh (1896) as Tamonea scabra Cham. & Schlecht and the type collection was dis- tributed under that name. It is described by Gaumer as an "herb 2 feet high, abundant on waste lands". Gaumer and his sons as- sert that "this plant grows around pools of water where the water is very shallow; it is not abundant in any locality." On the other hand, Moreno refers to it as "abundant". Collectors have also encountered this plant in low forests and clearings, in thickets on hillsides, and along rocky paths, flow- ering and fruiting from June to August and in November. The co- rollas are said to have been "blue" on Bequaert 46 and Lundell & Lundell 8176 and "lilac" on Moreno 284. Vernacular names reported are "chancolenexnuc", "chan-ko-xnuk", and "chanxnuk". 458 12 det Ne AE (0) Mey (0) (EI Voll. 475 Nowe The typical form of the species, as well as its other subspe-. cific taxa, do not seem to occur on the Yucatan peninsula and differ in their much more acute or acuminate leaf-apex, acute or even cuneate-attenuate leaf-base, and sharply acute or acuminate teeth on the leaf-margins. Material of the present variety has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria as typical G. curassavica and as Tamonea curassavica (L.) Pers., T. prismatica (L.) Pers., and TZ. scabra Cham. & Schlecht. Citations: MEXICO: Quintana Roo: G. F. Gaumer 1988 (B, Br, Du- 199855, F--58786, Gg--160366, Po--174879, S, W--1265819), 1989 (Ca--446041, F--58787, I, Mi, W--1265820); Moreno 284 (Me--90243). Yucatan: Bequaert 46 (F--710812, W--1490767), 81 (F--710795, G); Enriquez 766 (Me--120799); G. F. Gaumer 834 [Herb. Umbach 15468] (Br, Br, Ca--446226, Du--207670, F--437600, Gg--160703, I, Mi, Ws), 834b (G--isotype, Gg--164030--isotype, N--type, S--isotype, W--268611--isotype), 24097 (Br, Ca--446074, Du--199772, F-- 552100, Gg--160620, N--photo, W--1268186, Z--photo), 24228 (Ca-- 882558, F--552233, S, W--1268304); Gaumer & Sons 23384 (F--460117, W--1265855); Lundell & Lundell 8176 (Mi, N); Steere 1221 (Mi), 1376 (Mi), 2010 (F--668595, Me, Mi).. GHINIA EUPHRASIIFOLIA (B. L. Robinson) Standl., Contrib. U. S. NalGemierben 23 sel23 6 LOAF Synonymy: Tamonea scabra var. minor Schlecht. & Cham., Linnaea 6: 373. 1831. Tamonea scabra var. minor Cham. & Schlecht. apud Schau. in A.DC., Prodr. 11: 529. 1847. Tamonea euphrasiifolia B. L. Robinson, Proc. Amer. Acad. 44: 613. 1909. Ghinia euphrasiifo- i eStandite apd VARWe Hadeln indie Kew. Supplies: 7s LO2e) aio 2OR Ghinia curassavica var. minor (Schlecht. & Cham.) Mold., Phytolo- gia 47: 88. 1980. Bibliography: Schlecht. & Cham., Linnaea 6: 373. 18313; Schau. im AS DG) Prodr. i529), S47) Bulek, (Gen). ‘Spec’. Syn.) Candoliiiasn: 469. 18583; B. L. Robinson, Proc. Amer. Acad. 44: 613. 1909; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 1, 232. 1913; Fedde & Schust., Justs Jahresber 415: 387). U9il8s Ps Ce Stands... Contistbis UsirsmiNa tepebersire 23: 1236. 1924; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 7: 102. 1929; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 53 (1): 1074. 1932; Mold., Pre- lim. Alph. List Inv. Names 43. 1940; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahwesber. 60) 5@2) e575 LOA Mollidis Aliph) (histiinv.) Names. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 16 & 93. 1942; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names Suppl. i: 21. 19473 Molld., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 30 & 185. 1949; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 2, 232. 1958; Mold., Résumé 36, 353, & 456) 959s) Exditman, sPolilveny Morph bey lances) neds) 2\5) 4419) Gb)s Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 70 (1971) and 2: 639 & 879. 19713; Mold., Phytologia 47: 88. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 62, 548, & 627. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 47: 416. 1981. A low much-branched shrub; branches flexuous, covered by a yellowish-gray bark; leafy branchlets elongate, tetragonal, strict, grayish-puberulent; leaves very short-petiolate, the peti- 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 459 oles to about 1 mm. long; leaflet-blades subdeltoid-ovate, equi- lateral, only 4-+6 mm. long, apically rounded or obtuse, flabel- liform-venose, usually shorter than the internodes, marginally dentate, green, glabrous and rugose above, puberulent (especially on the venation) beneath; racemes often spiciform, pedunculate, 5--10 cm. long; bracts small, subulate, sbout 2 mm. long; lower pedicels about 4 mm. long; calyx at first cylindric, later tur- binate, 6 mm. long at maturity, 5-costate, externally puberulent, the costae excurrent; corolla about 1.7 cm. long, glabrous; fruit obovoid, only the spines exserted from the fruiting-calyx. The species is based on E. W. Nelson 4415 from Alta Mira, Ta- maulipas, Mexico, collected between May 14 and 22, 1898, and de- posited in the Gray Herbarium of Harvard University at Cambridge Schlechtendal and Chamisso's original (1831) description of Ta- monea scabra var. minor, based on Deppe & Schiede 138, zollected on a sandy seashore at Laguna Salada, Veracruz, deposited in the Vienna herbarium and photographed there by Macbride as his type photograph no. 34357, is: "minoribus donata foliis quatuor cir- citer lineas longis, fructu paulo majori, brevius spinoso, altius ad spinarum basin usque calyce majori vestito; caeteris ad amussim [7. scabra] convenientibus, novum proponere speciem ne- quimus. -- Fruticulosa, floribus magnis, pallide rubellis, fundo atropurpureis." Recent collectors describe the plant as an erect perennial herb, 30--60 cm. tall, with a "tallo correoso", and have found it in anthesis in March, June, September, and October and in fruit in June, inhabiting rock sandy soil among secondary vegetation, at altitudes of sealevel to 100 m. Nevling & Gomez Pompa refer to it as an abundant herb in secondary oak woods in Veracruz, but Ventura reports it "very scarce" in that Mexican state. Actually the Veracruz collections seem suspiciously like a natural hybrid or intermediate with G. curassavica f. parvifolia Mold. In G. curassavica and its varieties, however, the corolla is usually only 6--7 mm. long and the leaf-blades are scabridous above, while in G. euphrasiifolia the corolla is about 15 mm. long and the leaf-blades are glabrous above. Graham & Johnston's topotype collection is described by them as "a frequent perennial in sandy clay-loam soil on shell-hash ridge (shellmound on old beach ridge) among brush of Prosopis, Pithecellobium pallens, etc." The corollas are said to have been "violet" on Dorantes & al. 777, “lilac" on Ventura A. 3375, “light-purple" on Nevling & Gomez Pompa 444, and “white with purple decorations" on Graham & Johnston 4572. Schlechtendal & Chamisso described it as pale- pink. Material of G. euphrasiifolia has been misidentified and dis- tributed in some herbaria as Bouchea sp. Citations: MEXICO: San Luis Potosi: Kenoyer 4241(Mi). Tamau- lipas: Graham, Crutchfield, & Johnston 4512 (Au--174694, Ld, Me- 59214, Mi); E. W. Nelson 4415 (N--photo of isotype, W--330966-- isotype, Z--photo of isotype); Rutten & Rutten-Pekelharing [Quar- les van Ufford] 529 (N--photo, S--photo, Ut, Z--photo). Veracruz: 460 12 Tel Ve sir (0) 1b, (0) {Er i AN Volk. 47/5) Nolan Deppe & Schiede 138 [Laguna Salada; Macbride photos 34357] (Kr-- photo, N--photo, W--photo, Z--photo); Dorantes & al. 777 (Me-- 172377); Nevling & Gomez Pompa 444 (Me--212278); Edw. Palmer 533 (E--778659), 538 (N, W--463427); Ventura A. 3375 (Me--99172). GHINIA JUNCEA (Schau.) Mold., Phytologia 1: 169. 1935. Synonymy: Tamonea juncea Schau. in A.DC., Prodr. 11: 529. 1847. Tamonea iuncea Schau. apud M, Kunz, Anatom, Untersuch. Verb. 34. EOI EIES Bibliiographyen Schau. an ASCs), Prodi. Ils 529. 8 4/.sehameusum Martins Pee Bras. Ssl/ 7 mlsol ss Buek, Gene Spec.) Syne Gandolelms: 469. 1858; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (GEN) S WAR. ASSIS Weel 5 ata looks G85 ty ARIES G5 Abnely Mei55 alii. Jl, 2: 1034. 1895; M. Kunz, Anatom. Untersuch. Verb. [thesis] 34. LOMAS Mold. chy tologianis We9s) TOS 5A We Hal ind. Kew. suppiss 9: 123. 1938; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 36 & 93 (1942) and ed. 2, 37 & 185. 1949; Mold., Résumé 89 & 456. 1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 150 (1971) and 2: 639 & 879. 19713; Troncoso, Darwiniana 18: 411. 1974; Mold. & Bromley in Harley & Mayo, Towards Checklist Fl. Bahia 188. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 142 & 548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 47: 416. 1981. A green shrub, to 50 cm. tall, scabridous—pubescent throughout 3 stems and branches tetragonal, almost rush-like, strict, deeply 3- sulcate beneath the leaves; leaves decussate-opposite, small, usu- ally subsessile or sessile, rather rigid; petioles very short or obsolete; leaf-blades small, rather firm, arrect or, spreading, mid-green, subtriangular, marginally coarsely incised-serrate and conspicuously revolute, basally truncate, penninerved-lineate a- bove inflorescence unilaterally racemiform, abbreviated, subses-— sile, 2--5-flowered; calyx-teeth about 1.5 mm. long; corolla pale blue or mauve with darker veins, the lobes broadly rotund, about 3 mm. long; drupes dark-green, subquadrate, scarcely exceeding the calyx-teeth, depressed on the upper angles, 4-horned, the horns very short and blunt, the anterior ones well developed, the poster- ior ones subobsolete and merely hump-like. This species is based on Blanchet 2566 & 3397 from the mountains around Jacobina and near Igreja Velha, Bahia, Brazil, deposited in the DeCandolle Herbarium at Geneva. Macbride photographed a dupli- cate of Blanchet 2566 in the Berlin herbarium as his type photo- graph number 7858 and of Blanchet 3397 in the Geneva herbarium as number 17397. Schauer (1847) comments that the species is very similar to G. spicata: “habitu simillima, sed notis allatis bene distincta". In his 1851 work he again points out the similarity between these two species, but affirms that G. juncea differs in "praeter pubem brevissimam rigidulam aequalem omnes partes virides obducentem, etiam foliis subsessilibus sessilibusve grossius ser- ratis racemisque subsessilibus, corolla majore laciniis latis ro- tundatis sesquiliniam longis, drupaque 4-corniculata insignis." Harley and his associates encountered this plant on white sand along a small stream with marsh and surrounding cerrado on sand- stone rock exposures, at 950--1000 m. altitude, in both flower and 1981 Moldenke, Notes on Ghinia 461 fruit in March. The Blanchet 3397 cotype in the Brussels herbar- ium is a mixture with no. "76", which is G. spicata (Aubl,) Mold. The Macbride photograph number 7857 [depicting Blanchet 1027], distributed in at least some herbaria as "Tamonea juncea Schau.", actually is a photograph of a cotype of Priva bahiensis P.DC. Citations: BRAZIL: Bahia: Blanchet 2566[Macbride photos 7858] (Kr--photo of cotype, N--photo of cotype, W--photo of cotype), 3397 [Macbride photos 17397] (Br--cotype, Br--cotype, E--876600-- cotype, Kr--photo of cotype, N--cotype, N--photo of cotype, W-- 1706051--cotype, W--photo of cotype); Harley, Renvoize, Erskine, Brighton, & Pinheiro in Harley 16667 (Z). GHINIA SPICATA (Aubl.) Mold., Phytologia 1: 169. 1935. Synonymy: Tamonea spicata. Aubl., Pl. Guian. Fr. 2: 660--661, pl. 268. 1775. Tamonea mutica Sw., Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl., imp. l, 94. 1788. Ghinia tamonea J. F. Gmel. in L., Syst. Nat., ed. 13, imp. 1, 2: 37. 1789 [not G. tamonea Raeusch., 1797]. Ghinia mutica CSwewilids in b., Sp. Pl., ed. OG. We Lae V79O7s Ghana amieiced (Sw.) Sw., Fl. Ind. Occ. Prodr. 2: 1090. 1800. Tamonea mutica Gaertn. f., Fruct. Sem. 3: 175, pl. 213. 1805. Tamonea fructibus muticis, foliis tomentosis Sw. apud Gaertn. f., Fruct. Sem. 3:175, in syn. 1805. Tamonea mutica Pers., Syn. Pl. 2: 139. 1806. Ghinia mutica Willd. apud Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 7: 567, in syn. 1806. Leptocarpus chamaedrifolius Willd. ex Link, Jahrb. Gew. 1 (3): 5l. 1820. Tamonia spicata Aubl. apud Kunth, Syn. Pl. 2: 65. 1823. Ghinia mutica Sw. apud G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 248, in syn. 1830. Priva spicata Aubl. ex J. A. Steyerm., Act. Bot. Venez. 3: 156, in syn. 1968. Ghinia spicata Mold. apud Gibson, Fieldiana Bot. 24 (9): 228, in syn. 1970. Chinia mutica [Sw.] a- pud Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 649, in syn. 1977. Chinia spicata [(Aubl.) Mold.] apud Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 649, sphalm. 1977. Chinia mutica Schreb., in herb. Bibliography: Aubl., Pl. Guian. Fr. 2: 660--661, pl. 268. 1775; Swag Nov. Gen. ops Pll imp, 25 94s b7Ses J. Ee Gmell. in Ges oyse. Nae, ea. 13, amp. £92: 965. 1789s Le C. Rich., Act. Soc. Hist. Nate baris Us Lis 2792s 3. F. Gmels in ii... syst. Nabe. ede. imp. 2, 2: 965. 1796; Raeusch., Nom. Bot., ed. 3, 8. 1797; Willd. HOMe ss Ope EeLe, ede 6, Le LAs /O/- owe. bbe td. Oces Lode MUSOS 1800; Gaertn. £., Kruct. Sem. 3iv 175, pl. 203) Cink.) . woods Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 7: 567. 1806; Sw., Fl. Ind. Occ. Prod. 3: piste “S06: Pers., Sp. PES 3s 349. 189s Poirs im Lama.) Lables Encycl. Méth. Bot. 3: pl. 542. 1819; Link in Spreng., Jahrb. Gew. Cie ol. LOZOs Kunth, "Syn. Pl. 22°65. 18235 G. Donan houde. Hort. Brite, ed. L> 248. 18303 Sweet, Hort. Brits, ed. 25 418. 1830; G. Don in Loud, Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 248 (1832) and ed. 3, Z40— Looos Sweet, HOTe. Brit., ed. 3, 552. 18393 Al Dietr., Syn. Pia, 32 OL0. 18435; Schau., Linnaea 202" [476]. Le47is Sehau. an AsDG., Brodresl) 3529. 1847s Schau. in Mart... FL. Bras. 92 L77a Looue Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 469. 1858; Bocq., Adansonia, ser. 1, 2: 126. 1862; Griseb., Symb. Bot. Argent. 280. 1879; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 1027 (1893) and amped. 25 LOS4. 1895. [to be continued] BOOK REVIEWS George M. Hocking School of Pharmacy, Auburn University Auburn, Alabama "LOKALANAESTHESIE" Vol. 18 of "KLINISCHE ANAESTHESIOLOGIE UND INTENSIVTHERAPIE," by F.W. Ahnefeld, et al. (Editors), XI + 265 pp., 86 figs., 58 tabs. Springer-Verlag, Berlin--Heidel- berg--New York. 1978. Flexible cloth binding. DM 48,--. This book deals with the theoretical bases of local anes-— thetics - their chemistry, pharmacodynamics and pharmacokinetics, their pharmacology and toxicity. This is followed by chapters on the clinical use and technical methods of application. Discussions wil! be found of the regular local anesthesia, surface and infiltration technics, peripheral conduction anesthesia, intravenous regional anesthesia, lumbar, caudal, and continuous peridural anesthesia, spinal anesthesia (in obstetrics), and regional anesthesia (children), as well as plexus blockaders, and therapeutic nerve blockade. The use of CO,-containing local anesthetics to induce anesthesia more rapidly and to reduce dosage of the anesthetic is discussed in several chapters. The indications for regional anesthesia in the emergency room are explained, the complications arising from the use of local anesthetics, and their treatment, and the use of these agents in postoperative and post-traumatic pain is detailed. The treat- ment of chronic pain ("Pain Clinic") is given an important place. The papers in the volume were presented by German, Austrian, and French specialists at a workshop in Linz (Austria); the seven German and Swiss editors of the series were also the editors of this volume. The text is entirely in German and there are no English summaries as so often found in Springer books. The book has three main divisions each with a summary of the discussions ("brainstorming" sessions) varying in length from one page to 33 pages. Each summary is a kind of catechism with questions and answers. References are given at the end of each paper, with a total for the volume of 392 references. There is no index so that one must depend on the table of contents in front. The volume represents kind of a climax to 15 years of an increasing awareness of the importance of preventing local pain. Now in the larger medical centers, 10-15% of all opera- tions are carried out under local anesthesia, and this practice is now spreading to the smaller hospitals, and of course their use in spreading out for the treatment of painful conditions outside of the hospital. GMH 462 1981 Hocking, Book reviews 463 "ROHYPNOL (FLUNITRAZEPAM): PHARMAKOLOGISCHE GRUNDLAGEN - KLINISCHE ANWENDUNG," by F.W. Ahnefeld, (et al) (Editors). "KLINISCHE ANAESTHESIOLOGIE UND INTENSIVTHERAPIE BAND 17: Ze 217 pp., 93: figs. 35) tabs... »1978.. | Price DM. 36,-—-; US $18.00. Springer-Verlag; Berlin, Heidelberg, New York. This monograph on the synthetic anesthetic Flunitrazipam (commercially provided as Rohypnol) (Cy 6H, N,03F) is the product of a Workshop participated in by 25 spectatisen including five of the seven editors. These professional anesthesiologists, physicians, clinicians, pharmacologists, neurologists, and surgeons met together and presented 18 papers, with one to six authors each. There are also two final chapters summarizing the discussion. Flunitrazepam is another of the series of benzodiazepines which includes such well known agents as Valium (diazepam), said to be the most widely used drug in the world at present, and Librium. Like these other benzodiazepines, flunitrazepam has anxiolytic, anticonvulsaént, muscle-relaxing, and central NS-suppressing activities. The quantitatively greater of these two last activities makes this substance of special interest for introduction into the area of anesthesia. Based on pharmacological studies, Rohypnol was tested as a premedication agent (i.e., administered on the evening before the operation so that the patient will spend a quiet night and await the surgical adventure without apprehension) and for the induction of narcosis. It was shown that its hypnotic action prolongs and fortifies the action of other narcotics and sedatives for more than 8 hours. The medication is therefore recommended as a highly potent substance for use in clinical anesthesia. The first chapter on the pharmacology of this agent also briefly discusses its properties. Later chapters bear on the pharmacokinetics and metabolism of the compound, qualities of sleep under the drug, effect on behavior and psychology, histamine liberation (very limited, hence no danger of anaphylxis), respiration, circulation (especially coronary) blood gases, etc. There are chapters on usage and dosage in analgesic combinations, regional anesthesia, local anesthesia, and intensive medication. Clinical experiences are detailed, including usage in 3,000 otorhinolarynpdogical operations without intubation. One very interesting case is presented in detail of continuous admin- istration of Rohypnol to a patient 70 years of age with severe tetanus; after about a month the patient recovered and was returned to his home. This medicinal agent seems indeed to be of much value in the induction of general anesthesia and in other indications as well. GMH "THE RAIN FORESTS OF GOLFO DULCE," by Paul H. Allen. xvii + 417 pp., 35 figs., 1 map, 34 pls., 1 port. Stanford University 464 PH YoteOwlyOlGar A Vol. 47, No. 6 Press, Stantord, Cal.) 94305-79977" -G956)-) $25.00: This reissue of a work originally published in 1956 makes again available a most attractive treatment of the higher plants of a small area of Costa Rica, the Golfo Dulce region. In this tropical rain forest, the annual rainfall comes to about 200 inches, making it possible to produce an enormous plant growth - rich in both numbers of species and in numbers of plants. Latin America has one of the richest floras on earth, and this part of the Neotropics is among the richest. The flora of the American tropics is even yet not very well known. The present edition shows the original text plus an interesting foreword by Dr. Peter Raven of the Missouri Botanical Garden; he has given us a sketch of the life of the author, the late Paul Allen, who died in 1963. Although not decorated with higher degrees, Allen through devotion, hard work, and keen interest managed to become an outstanding authority on the flora of Central America and the author of this excellent text, which "stands out as (an island) of knowledge in a sea of almost total ignorance " (Raven), The work has an original format. Following an intro- ductory informative text, the area is divided into fourteen ecological types, such as "Evergreen lowland forest" and for each a key is provided to cover the trees of that particular terrain: this key runs the tree down to species. Appended to this section are lists of plants arranged by use: lumber sources, edible fruits, medicinal plants, etc. The last three quarters of the book is occupied by a single alphabetic sequence, in which both botanical names (families, genera, and species) and common Mames are included. Thus, "Azulillo"” is referred to Hamelia patens. Under Hamelia, a key serves to separate the two species described; a brief but adequate text gives the essential points about each species. The book ends with a bibliography and index of general terms which apply to the earlier text prece ding the "Alphabetical Index," the long descriptive section of the book. GMH "TRANSFER RNA", Sidney Altman (Editor). xv + 356 pp., 72 figs, many tabs. The MIT Press, Cambridge, Mass. 1978. Bound. $29.95. The chemistry and biology of t-RNA is very thoroughly covered beginning from B.F.C. Clark's review of the implications of primary, secondary and tertiary structure, biosynthesis of t-RNA (S. Altman), its role in translation (0. Pongs) and sup- pression (A.M. Korner, S.I. Feinstein and S. Altman), effects on amino acid biosynthesis, transport, stringent response and activity of enzymes (R. LaRossa and D. Soll), types of modified nucleo- sides and their effects (S. Nishimura), conformational changes and functional role (D.M. Crothers and P.E. Cole), crystal struc- ture (S.H. Kim) and finally interactions of aminoacyl t-RNA 1981 Hocking, Book reviews 465 synthetases and their substrates (G.L. Igloi and F. Cramer). The general primary structure of t-RNA was thoroughly reviewed as well as exceptions, the significance of G-U base pairs, position of y and the functional significance of tertiary structure of yeast t-RNAP © was extensively described. It is now known that the average number of t-RNA genes per E. coli is 60, that t-RNA sequences have been identified in r-RNA cistrons and the t-RNAs may be transcribed as one long transcript but that has not been demonstrated yet. Post-transcriptional processing occurs to give finished t-RNA molecules. The details of the t-RNA function in translation is well covered with all the protein cofactors which have been now identified with that process. It is now known that transfer RNAS can mediate suppression of mutations of the following types: nonsense, missense and frameshift mutations: This. phenomenon is discussed for procaryotes and in the eucaryote, yeast, t-RNA and aminoacyl-t-RNA can act as regulators of par- ticular metabolic processes. Apparently there are a tremendous number of modified nucleosides and isoacgept ing t-RNAs. Seventeen of the 87 nucleosides of t-RNA°®’ are modified. The modified residues have very specific functional roles in the t-RNA metabolism. The complex subject of conformational charge of t-RNA and its functional role is discussed, but the story is so far incomplete and vague, whereas the crystalline structure studies of t-RNA have presented us with very precise models of the various t-RNAs. The synthetase-substrate interactions are yielding to enzymatic studies. Thus a very complete survey has been presented of t-RNA to date, but we can be assured that it will be vastly changed within a year or two as this is a very dynamic area. Paul Melius, Professor of Chemistry, Auburn University "LEHRBUCH DER PHARMAZEUTIS CHEN CHEMIE", by Harry Auterhoff. XII + 620 pp., 13 figs., 98 tabs. 9. erweiterte Aufl. Wissenschaftliche Verlagsgesellschaft mbH, 7000 Stuttgart 1, BRD. (West Germany). Bound. 1978. $32.00. DM 62,—- Previous reviews by the same reviewer have appeared as follows: (ed. 1: Pharm. Abstracts; 5: 773; 1964; ed. 5: Quart. J. Crude Drug Res. 9: 1480; 1969; ed. 6: ibid. 14: 143-4; 1976.) With each succeeding edition, this textbook improves. The ninth edition has an attractive appearance with a spectrophotometric pattern serving as background to graphic formulas of such compounds as cyclobenzaprine (a synthetic muscle relaxant). The book is provided with exceptionally clean- cut typography and with eminent readability. Some 17% of the text is made up of inorganic chemistry, the balance of organic, indicating some slight increase in the latter over previous editions. In the present edition, data from the European Pharmacopeia are included. Some of the older compounds in previous 466 PH Xe Orie OC ais Vol. 47, No. 6 editions have been deleted and newer ones introduced. The latter include Gliquidone, a synthetic oral antidiabetic; Carbidopa, used in Parkinsonism; Azlocillin (Securopen), so new that it is not listed in Merck Index IX (1976), a semi-synthetic penicillin with certain advantages. The encephalins, natural products of the animal body which have morphine-like action, are discussed. The chapters on the tetracyclines and penicillins and on appetite retarders are rearranged. The section on barbiturate analysis is enlarged. Many structural formulas have been improved, particularly those of stereochemical type. The author is a professor (pharmaceutical chemistry) at the University of Tuebingen. A co-author is Professor Joachim Knabe of Saarbruecken. The text is simple and uncomplicated and it should be a pleasure to study from a book with its direct and wnadorned style. A few references appear as footnotes. GMH "MARINE PHARMACOLOGY: A STUDY OF THE TOXINS AND OTHER BIOLOGICALLY ACTIVE SUBSTANCES OF MARINE ORIGIN", by Morris H. Baslow (University of Hawaii, School of Medicine), XIV + 327 PPes VO Etes.., ll poster... lZ00tabs., 41 formulas. Robert hi. Krieger Publishing Company, Huntington, New York. Paperback. SIte500 19778 Cadi 2) This modern text (First Edi rion, 1969) presents much information on substances of medicinal use or having potential medicinal use which have been obtained from the ocean. Both plant and animal substances are represented and the basis of distribution of the text is along the lines of classification. Following the introductory first chapter and a second chapter on sea water, there are chapters which deal with the Schizophyta (Bacteria) and Eumycophyta (Fungi); Cy anophyta; Pyrrophyta (Dinoflagellata) and Cryptophyta (Cryptomonads); Chrysophyta; Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, and Rhodophyta. The Kingdom of Animalia is covered in eight chapters as follows: Porifera; Cnidaria (hydrozoans, jellyfish, corals, sea anemones, etc.) and Ctenophora (comb jellies); Platyhelminthes (flatworns) and Nemertina (ribbon worms); Annelida, Echiuroidea (proboscis worms), and Sipunculoidea (peanut worms; so called apparently because of the similarity in appearance to the peanut fruit (shell); Mollusca, Arthopoda;Echinodermata; Hemichordata and Chordata (including the urochordates and vertebrates). Chapter 16 is a summary of the pharmacological potentials of marine organism compounds. The text goes into much detail on the chemistry, pharmacological activity, toxicity, etc., of the hundreds of substances and compounds which are taken up. Each chapter has abundant textual references and the interested person will find ample opportunites for satisfying his (her) curiosity and desire for further information by searching these primary sources of information. This text promises to be a gold mine for researchers 1981 Hocking, Book reviews 467 in what is generally conceded to be a frontier in the search for new and more effective medicinal agents. Most of our valuable medicinal articles originate from natural sources and this work should demonstrate the value of research in this direction. GMH “CACTUS IDENTIFIER: INCLUDING SUCCULENT PLANTS", by Helmut Bechtel. 256 pp.,-118 figs. Sterling Publishing Co., 419 Park Avenue South, New York 10016, 1977. $4.95. To the layman, "cacti" generally means plants with the external appearance of members of the cactus family, Cactaceae. In this group belong the true cactus plants but also plants of succulent nature with an external or superficial resemblance to true cactus plants, such as the spurges (Euphorbiaceae), along with some members of the milkweed family (Asclepiadaceae), geranium family (Geraniaceae), Orpine family (Crassulaceae), daisy family (Compositae), carpetweed family (Aizoaceae), dogbane family (Apocynaceae), and lily family (Liliaceae). All of these families are covered in this book, with the greatest emphasis and amount of space devoted to the Cactaceae (159 pages as against 78 pages for all of the other families) The work, originally published in German in Stuttgart, West Germany, is a compact compendium of succulent plants, of primary interest to plant and especially "cacti" fanciers. While information on the care of this type of plants is supplied, in reality it seems probable that there are so many who grow cacti because it is so easy to care for these plants. They thrive for long periods of time without watering, hence forgetfulness, holidays, and simple carelessness may have their reward in keeping these household "Dets.'' The pictures are reproductions of colored photographs by the author and are not only beautiful in themselves but also useful in identifying the various plants. Generally, the illustration occurs on the right side page with the descriptive text on the page opposite. One would believe this small pocket- sized book an unlikely place for taxonomic information. However, the authorities are regularly shown throughout and there is one new combination shown, Gymnocalycium calochlorum var. proliferum (Backbg.) (the basionym is not however indicated). The family name Asclepiadaceae is regularly mis-spelled "Asclepidaceae." GMH REGLIONALANAESTHESIE IN DER GERBURTSHILFE, UNTER BESONDERER BERUECKSICHTIGUNG VON CARTICAIN. Beck, L., Strasser, K., and ‘Zindler, M. (Editors). Anaesthesiologie und Intensivmedizin Now 13> TX 94 pp., 19 figs... 24 tabs.5 1978. Flexibile cloth binding. Dm 32,--; US $16.00. Springer-Verlag Berlin. 468 Wah NO AE (Oh IL (OG IE A Vol. 47, No. 6 "Regional anesthesia in obstetrics with special attention to Carticaine"’ deals with an important segment of medicine, a matter of life and death of two persons, the parturient woman and the child in process of entering the world. Thirteen authors (including the three editors from Duesseldorf), German. , Austrian, and Swedish specialists,consider the subject as presented at a Symposium held in Duesseldorf (in 19787). The text is all in German except for a 1 page’. summary following a Zusammenfassung in German. The synthetic compound,Carticaine, is shown to be an analgesic safe with proper usage for both mother and fetus. The local anesthetic compound also called Ultracain is of the acid amide type, the first to contain a thiophene ring system. It was first studied by Muschaweck and others, who published in 1974. This brochure has three major sections: (1) Basic information (pharmacology) (2) Use in conduction anesthesia (representing use of local anesthetic to produce a blockade of the sensory nerves in the genital regions)and effect on the fetus; and (3) "podium discussion" of regional anethesia in obstetrics, with much information on indications and contraindications, advantages and disadvantages for mother and child, various procedures of use, etc. On the whole, Ultracaine has shown itself to be an agent having excellent analgesic effectiveness, with comparatively low neonatal serum levels and specially appropriate for use in obstetric analgesia. GMH BLAKISTON'S GOULD MEDICAL DICTIONARY. Fourth Edition. XXVII + 1637 pp., 26 pls. (mostly color), 20 tabs., McGraw-Hill Book Company, New York, Bogota, 1979. $24.95. This large well-made volume, with the title in large old gold letters on front cover and spine, will make an appeal to physicians, pharmacists, and other professionals as well as to scientists primarily because of its wide inclusion of terms and clear cut definitions. There is one primary difference in this medical dictionary and others currently on the market which will soon become obvious to anyone using the book. That is instead of using generic main entries and following each generic term with specifics in alphabetic order, the entire two to four word term is supplied under the alphabetic order of the first letter of the first word. Thus for instance, in“contemporary medical dictionary published in 1974 (Dorland's), mescal button is listed under button as, "button, mescal"', whereas in the dictionary under consideration the term appears under "m" as "mescal button" and there is only one entry under "button", a dental term used to refer to casting procedures. This order does not of course apply to Latin terms, such as Musculus' sartorius, musculi multifidi, nervi...., nervus...., and so on, which are by nature of their word order placed together in generic groups. This is 1981 Hocking, Book reviews 469 really a quite enormous difference and has important advantages in use. However, the other more conventional arrangement (for medical dictionaries not regular dictionaries) also has its advantages, and the solution might lie in a physician (or other) having at his command a dictionary of each type. Between the two, there would be no difficulty in finding the term sought. (Webster's, American Heritage, and other English dictionaries use the same kind of arrangement as in Blakiston's). The volume has been edited by an Editorial Board of five members (A.R. Gennaro; A.H. Nora; J.J. Nora; R.W. Stander; L. Weiss). 34 "contributors" are listed (including the five editors). Some 90,000 terms are said to be defined in this tome. A very useful appendix of 134 pages include anatomical tables, abbreviations, and many other important data. The Dictionary should prove like its predecessors of inestimable value to the busy practitioner and others. - - Some terms not found include: Allozyme; sundown syndrome; prodrug; megavitamins; cytomixis; anxiolytic; antamines; dysleptic; psychotonolytics; cornu uteri; pesticin; RDA (recommended daily allowance); L/W (lipid/water, emulsion); liver spots (additional definition as applied to chloasma); mur‘ein; lipase index; protectins (antibiotics secreted by invertebrates, snail eggs, etc.); dolabra phenomenon (seen in erysipelas); CMT (cancer multistage therapy); alkanol; tyrosolvin (antibiotic); refractory phase; Celsus signs (of inflammation) (heat, pain, redness, swelling); cystocrit (separation of cells); aoral; thromboxane; emotivational syndrome; myelolytic leucocyte; Kambucha; chronic progressive polyarthritis; progredient chronic polyarthritis; para-rheumatic diseases. GMH THE GLORY OF THE TREE, Boom, B.K. and Kleijn, H. 128 pp., 194 col. pls; figs. Doubleday and Co. Inc., Garden City, New York. 1966. $12.95 In this volume will be found textual information on several hundred of the most important trees of the world, with attractive colored photographs of nearly 200 of them. The coverage includes Pteridophyta (tree ferns), Gymnospermae, and Angiospermae. At the end of the volume are a list of major botanical gardens of North America and Europe, a list of trees appearing on postage stamps, a glossary of Latin or Latinized plant names, a short bibliography, and the index, Although semi-popular, the volume should be of interest to botanists because of the rich detail and the fine illustrations, GMH 470 PAH ae ORE (eye rr , id “7 a] v 1) ent TENA 3 5185 00238 2446 eet rs = ae a ae re ine Sas PN BH Le fe ee wpe eats ite Bek ae ioe dea aes : wey Bed neers : Gor ae Wrendcare weeny Wie ly 2 > OPS Foe cin ae Bs Ste NEN n oo